BDSM Library - Michelle and Akeema's Dark Journey

Michelle and Akeema's Dark Journey

Provided By: BDSM Library
www.bdsmlibrary.com



Synopsis: An African-American woman and her daughter are blackmailed by a cop and turned into sex slaves.

Michelle and Akeemas Dark Journey Part 1

By Shabbadew2002

Contact me @ shabbadew@ca.rr.com

WARNING:This story starts off slow, but keep reading.  If you enjoy the sexual humiliation of women you will get off on this tale. It might also be described as “politically incorrect”.  It features the sexual abuse and degradation of black women.  The “N” word, and other offensive racial terms are used. This, in no way, reflects the values of the author who, in reality, disapproves of such language.  This is a fantasy and the use of such terms are employed solely to facilitate the tale.

Prologue

Michelle Jeffers was a very attractive 40 year old African-American woman.  Living in Little Rock, Arkansas she had a professional career as the Chief Administrator at St. Lukes Childrens Hospital in that city. She had two children, a 23 year old daughter, Akeema, and a 15 year old son, Brian. 


Physically she was easy on the eyes: smooth, chocolate brown skin. Large brown eyes, prominent cheekbones, classic “negroid” features - small but flat nose, wide mouth and thick lips.  Her ears, however, though small, stuck out a bit (like a monkeys, she always said to herself).  Her black, shoulder length hair had been straightened and arranged in a professional style.  She had dimples in her cheeks. She was of medium height with a buxom 38D-30-41 figure.  There was some sag and jiggle after having had two children, of course, but she was shapely, and remarkably fit and toned.Along with large breasts, she hada big, black booty, but worked out regularly and it showed.


Moreover, as a black mother and professional woman in a publicly prominent role, Michelle was self-consciously well aware of setting an example and serving as a role model for own children as well as children served by the hospital, their mothers and the hospital staff.


But, for Michelle, it was more than that.  Much more.  In the fused focus on appearance and performance, self-disciplined diet and exercise, fitness and working out had become part and parcel of Michelles overall obsessive-compulsive preoccupation with what she viewed as the primary purpose of her life: looking and acting as the opposite of prevailing negative racial and sexual stereotypes in every way she could.


This had all seemed to come together for Michelle in the past several years, as her ascension to Chief Administrator at the hospital paralleled Barack and Michelle Obamas ascension to the White House.Alongwith so many other African-American women, Michelle felt pride that the First Sister First Lady looks like me, dark-skinned full-figured and all. 


Michelle hoped that her nerdy, biracial, light-skinned, reticent son would identify with and gain self-confidence from the nerdy, biracial, light-skinnedBarack. Ironically, however, her son demonstrated little interest and, when pressed,insisted that he supported McCain in the presidential  campaign.  While this increased the distance and tension between him and his sister and mother, it was during this time that Brian, in his last year of middle school, had become less socially isolated when he began tutoring older student athletes to help them get promoted to high school rather than held back in middle school. 


And now, two years later, as Brians tutoring carried over into high school, an academically lazy, but very popular group ofwhite jocks had begun to include Brian in their social circle. Michelle had mixed feelings about this.  On the one hand, Michelle had long worried about her son isolating himself in his room with his computer and video games, encouraging himto become social, and there was no doubt that associating with this popular group of white jocks, all seniors,bolstered her sons self-esteem and boosted her his status in the nearly all white high school. 


It did bother her more than she liked to admit that her son associated only with white kids, like these jocks.  But that was probably to be expected with a son who looked white attending a nearly all-white school.  What disturbed her more was that they were older than her son, how much he looked up to them, and their motivation in adopting their younger and smaller tutor, in what amounted to their little “mutt mascot”.  Michelle felt guilty viewing her son and his relationship with the jocks that way, knowing how hurt hed be to hear her say it.  But she didnt want to see her son used and hurt either.

Michelle had fewer mixed feelings about what had happened with her daughter and their relationship.  Though theyd been both been busy and drifted apart somewhat since, there was no question that actively campaigning for Obama had brought them closer together.  While they looked and acted very much alike, beneath the surface, both were driven to prove themselves in ways that competitively and compulsively drove them apart.


Although the emotional distance between them increased with adolescence, some distance had always been there for Michelle, driven by the shame and guilt she felt about how Akeema was conceived:  rape.  Rape at age 16 by one of the low-life black thugs that Michelles crack-addicted mother always had hanging around.  This was, of course, the exact oppositeracially, of the family situation the Obamas represented.  Michelle had striven all her life to get above her past.


From her grandmother as well as from her own experience, Michele knew the importance of appearances, and how people always judged books by their covers, no matter how much they protested otherwise. Following what her grandmother preached, just as Akeema had learned from her, Michelle projectedand expressedherself by how she dressed.  Dress for success.  Positive attitude, conservative attire.  Clichéd mottos shed heard from her grandmother and passed on to her daughter:  Dress straight, sit straight, stand straight, talk straight, look em straight in the eye, as her grandmother instructed.


Michelle always wore business suits with matching jackets and skirts in dark colors; rarely pants.  Skirts never too short or tight.  Even her lingerie was rather demure.  Basic colors again, mostly white and black, a few mauve and lavender.  She hated pantyhose though and liked to wear stockings when not going bare-legged.  Most of her panties were either white bikinis or white briefs.  She had learned how to be a lady from her grandmother.


Grandmother Helen had been perhaps the biggest influence on Michelles life.  A staunch Baptist, the old woman believed in her bible and family. A large woman physically, she was known as “Big Hela”.  Michelle was usually found close to her skirts as a child. When Michelle was a teen, her mother, Grace, had problems with men, drugs and drink, and eventually gave her to Big Hela to raise.

The old womans admonition to her granddaughter was always: keep your skirts down and be a good girl.  And Michelle, by and large, obeyed.  But her mother Grace was a bad seed and attracted the worst sort of men.  When Michelle was 16 she was raped by one of her mothers“boyfriends”, got pregnant, and gave birth to Akeema.  Grandma stepped in and took care of them both. 


She made sure that Michelle kept her baby and got a high school diploma.  With Big Helas help, Michelle went on to ArkansasBaptist College, then transferred to the University of Arkansas where she graduated at the top of her class and got a masters degree in health services.  After college, she married a lawyer named John Darbin Moore, twenty years her senior, and had a second child, Brian.


Everything, at this point, should have been great.  And for five years it was, for the most part.  However, never that close to begin with, as time went on, they drifted further apart.  By the time Michelle discovered that John was a philanderer, she wasnt all that surprised. Theyd met through their work at the hospital when a racially sensitive lawsuit over Medicaid fraud thrust both Michelle and John together respectively representing the hospitals public image and the legal case. 


As they assumed racially progressive stances that proved effective in the boardroom and courtroom, it also proved seductive in the bedroom.  In fact, Brian was conceived the night the case was won after Michelles testimony under Johns skillful questioning, as a drink-fueled, joyful celebration thatled to a late-night mating more lustful than anything they ever achieved afterwards. 


Once they had come together to win the case for the hospital, and, as it turned out, to make Brian too, there wasnt much there for them.  John was politically conservative former college football star who had never been all that receptive to women or minorities and she was the black girl whod always envied the popular cheerleaders who got the good looking jocks.  It just took five years to realize the mistake.  Either or both of them might have discovered it sooner if Michelle had had more interest in sex with her husband and he had less interest in chasing other women.


Although hed never been very affectionate with his son, left by the time hed entered kindergarten and remained aloof since, Michelles husband did grow closer to his stepdaughter, Akeema as she turned from tween to teen.  In fact, as much as Michelle loathed to even think about it, then or later, when they divorced, being jealous and suspicious of the affection and intimacy between her 13-year-old daughter and her husband was a more powerful and shameful factor in wanting a divorce than her husbands interest in chasing young, white women at work and in clubs.


Still, with financial assistance from John to supplement her academic and athletic scholarships, Akeemagraduated from his alma mater, the University of Arkansas, like her Mom, and later got an advanced degree from the University of North Carolina. She lived in a rented townhome in Chenal Valley while Michelle and Brian lived in the Heights area, an upper middle-class white neighborhood in a house Michelle inherited from the divorce.


Akeema had copied her mothers workaholic style and had become somewhat of an overachiever.  Michelle was justifiably proud of her, even though they were not close.  Her son, Brian, was another issue entirely.  He took after his father, both in physical appearance and values.  He seemed to be white, in every respect, including a presumption of privilege and entitlement, provoking grudges and resentment from his older half-sister. 


As aggravating as she found it, Michelle was more forgiving of her sons attitude and behavior.  She knew that much of it was a cover for the insecurities he felt as a biracial boy growing up with a strong, stern, workaholic black mother, and a darker, older sister who took after their mother, with a high-status but remote white father who seemed to take more interest in Brians black-bastard half-sister, not even a real stepdaughter, as Brian had scornfully scoffed more than a few times, than his own son.


Recently, Brian had gotten into a huge fight with Mom over whether or not he should spend so much time playing video games.  The 15 year old had rebelliously defied his mother in front of a friend, and Michelle had been humiliated and wounded by the incident.  Michelle worried about him.

Chapter 1 

The Emails

That fateful Thursday, Michelles jaw dropped as she stared at the computer screen.  She had gotten to the office early. But midway through the grunt work, she got an email that blew her mind. The subject line said; Is this you? Pasted into the email and attached was a revealing photo of her.  It showed her sitting on a loveseat in a bedroom wearing just her bra and panties. 


Michelle recognized it immediately.  It was one of a series of photos her ex, John, had taken of her a year after they were married. She was perhaps twenty-four at the time.  She sat dumfounded...wondering. The email had no real information as to who sent it.  She ran a check to identify the IP and and it came up blank.


Who sent it? she wondered. She couldnt wait to get home and check to see if the photos were still there.  She hadnt looked at those pictures in years.  It hadnt been her idea to take the photos.  John had insisted, telling her she needed to relax and loosen up about her body and sex.  He persisted in repeatedly prodding her until, after a few drinks one night, she eventually gave in.  He started with taking pictures of her in her bra and panties and then made her take them off. 


The last shot had her lying on her back holding her breasts upwith her legs open showing her hairy crotch.Shed felt uncomfortable and ashamed about them at the time, and, for the same reason, had put them out of her mind since then. She sighed, took a sip of her coffee and went to the mirror to check her appearance before she left for a staff meeting. When Michelle got back from the meeting, there was another email. This timethe pictures showed her totally nude in an increasingly obscene pose. The image leering at her from the monitor made her heart race. She felt sick...Oh God, whos doing this? she wondered.


Whoever was doing it was sadistic.  The last email featured Michelle on her back, holding her breastswith her legs spread in the full sexually open position, looking for all the world like a slut. She felt sick.


These were the type of pictures that would have scandalized her grandmother. Michelle could almost hear the old woman chiding her for having participated in such a lewd thing.  Thinking about the emails, she wondered, What do they want? Who sent them?  She knew she must get back to work, so she stashed the email in a folder she named, private.


As the chief administrator at St. Lukes Childrens Hospital, her duties included managing staff, setting budgets, hiring doctors and even fund-raising. Today she was working with her staff to coordinate a fund-raising event for that very weekend. Her position demanded that she maintain a high level of professional decorum.  Having any of those pictures on the Internet frightened Michelle half to death. She put the worrisome email behind her and went back to work.


At six, she left the office in a rush. She had to get home and see if the originalphotos were still there.  She wasnt sure where shed hid them, but she thought they were in a box hidden in her lingerie drawer.  When she got home, Brian, her son was playing games in his room.  She rushed to her bedroom and fetched the box from the back of her lingerie drawer, underneath her underwear, where she thought it would be.  She rummaged through the contentsand found the photos in an envelope. 


Her relief at finding the photos lasted a brief moment until her torment returned.  Finding the original photos didnt change receiving them, or copies of them, from someone by email.  She felt stupid.  Stupid about keeping them instead of destroying them long ago.  Stupider about thinking she could keep them hidden in her lingerie drawer, of all places.  Stupider still about investing any hope about them still being where shed thought shed hidden them. 


Here they were, and what did it matter?  Someone must have been in her room, in her lingerie drawer, discovered them, copied them and emailed her.  But who?  The sheer thought of it, wondering who, made her shiver and cringe with creepy, queasy feelings. Except for very occasional, brief visits by her daughter, who else was in the house other than her and her son, his best friend, Jonathan, andhis newfound friends.


The more she thought about it, the worse she felt.  She dreaded not finding out who was sending the emails and them sending them to others, ruining her.  She dreaded finding out it was her son.  Her son!Why would he do such a thing to his own mother?  It was too despicable.  Unthinkable really. 


The thought of him even seeing the pictures was so shameful and embarrassing it was nearly unbearable, which immediately made her feel guilty, angry and disgusted with herself for not destroying the pictures long ago, and instead leaving them in her lingerie drawer.  Some hiding place!  She shuddered to think about it now, but wasnt it natural for boys to be curious, especially going through puberty and adolescence?  And wouldnt a lingerie drawer be a prime target of adolescent curiosity?


She felt stupid, angry and disgusted with herself all over again.  But she couldnt let herself just get stuck there.  Beating herself up over it was pointless.  It accomplished nothing. Even if it wasnt her son, she pushed onward, it could be any friends he had over, which, except for Jonathan, were very few and far between until his recent friendship with the jocks.  How would they snoop around and find the pictures without her son knowing?  And, even if that happened, knowing teenage boys, how long would it be before they would be showing the photos to her son, or he found out from someone else and saw the pictures anyway?


She was back to the mortifying thought of her son seeing the pictures, who knows how and who else.  She was driving herself crazy going in circles with questions, speculation and self-recrimination.  She was stalling, avoiding what she was dreading but knew she had to do.  In a grim, gut-churning march, she went to her sons bedroom and, after a pause and deep breath, knocked on the door.


He told her to come in.  Sitting on his bed facing the door, he raised his head and then his eyes from his laptop.  She asked him if he or any of his friends had been in her room.  Brian looked at her blankly, and said, no.  She turned away and wondered whether he was telling her the truth.  She turned back to ask if he was sure, then blushed, turned away again and rushed out the door when she saw her sons gaze languidly lingering on her butt, then rise to lewdly stare at her breasts.


Michelle went to bed without eating, and stayed there restlessly tossing and turning without sleeping.  She couldnt stop her head from spinning.  While her sons verbal reaction had been anticlimactic, his visual reaction left her feeling both frantic and pathetic.  Whatever one was supposed to be able to read from a persons eyes, when she asked whether he or his friends had been in her room, she found the blank look her son gave her when he said no to be both inscrutable and unreliable.  And, when shed turned back to see her son leering at her tits and ass, to call it as crass and obscene as it was, she both knew and didnt know what that meant. 


Her sons gaze was definitely sexually objectifying.  As mortifying as that might be to endure for the demure black mother, that, at least, required no clarifying whatsoever.  More mortifying, even horrifying, was whether that sexually objectifying leer from her son was a consequence of having seen her lewdly displaying herself in the photos, orstill mortifying, but less horrifyingsimply the consequence of prurience and vulgar impudence typical of male adolescence. 


She thought about the way her sons eyes lingered on her butt just as they had lingered on the screen of his laptop when she first entered his room and wondered whether hed been looking at the photos of her right then.


The more she ruminated about it, the more humiliated, exasperated and infuriated she became.  All of which was recycled and escalated again when, twice even, as shed gotten up to go to the bathroom, she caught herself looking in the mirror at what shed caught her son gawking at, but then covered only by her sleepwear of bra, panties and T-shirt.


What the hell was she doing, what was wrong with her? she mercilessly interrogated herself again and again, as if she needed anything more to be humiliated, exasperated and infuriated about.  However, looking at herself in the mirror, resisting the urge to take off her bra for another look, she remembered why shed kept the photos:  to have pictures of herself, her body, before the sagging, wrinkling wreckage of middle and old age.


She remembered feeling both flustered and flattered when shed caught her sons newfound friends, the popular white jocks, looking at her the same way her son just had, and briefly wondered if she should consider her sons prurient leering flattering…Which immediately precipitated another round of humiliated, infuriated self-battering.  By the time the sun rose and she dragged herself out of bed she felt not only groggy from lack of sleep, but punch drunk from the slugfest of self-disgust shed been inflicting on herself.


The next day at the office, a Friday, Michelle sat there and bit her lip, thinking about her predicament.  She poured a cup of coffee and some no-fat milk, stirred and stared at the brew in the cup, which had started black and so quickly and easily acquired a creamy mocha cast.  It made her think about her and daughter, her son and his father, their skin colors, mixing that was anything but quick and easy.  She had much more immediate, serious issues to think about, so, why in the world was she thinking about this? 


Stupid,she muttered to herself.  She had deep-seated issues about being somewhat dark-skinned.  Feelings she should have put to rest or at least gained some closure on continued to plague her and, even now, clog her mind when she had much more pressing matters to worry about. A very attractive woman, she drew admiring glances throughout the day, but tended to be oblivious to all but the most obvious of them.


She tucked her straightened hair, strands of which had fallen forward, back behind her right ear, and scrolled down to read some stray bit of information.   The problem was that she was very distracted by the emails, and just stuck there, at the point of perpetual, pointless distractionand endless dread, without being able to address whoever was sending them for whatever reasons, and whoever might see them with whatever dire consequences.


Over at the high school parking lot, Lloyd Bennett lounged with his pals,Ryan Roselle, Harold Watson and Dwight Mitchell.  All of them were high school seniors.  Everyone except Dwight were “latchkey” kids - the products of broken homes.  Ryan lived with his mother and his sister. Lloyd lived with his father, a policeman, and Harold lived with his mother, Darlene. 


They swigged from soft drink cans.  Two of them were coming off spring track practice. As they laughed and joked, it was apparent that they thought of themselves as masters of the universe.  They were joined by their new mascot, Brian. Only a sophomore, he looked up to the four.  Ever since theyd adopted him his status at school had risen to heights hed only imagined in his fantasies.


“Hey nipper, hows it goin man,” Lloyd said to him as he joined the group.  Brian had been given the nickname, nipper; Lloyd was chief; Ryan was face; Dwight was oak; and Harold was chubs, because of his fat physique.


Ryan was the biggest...a star on the football team, a muscular 225lb. linebacker, but lanky Lloyd with whipcord muscles and the speed of a rattlesnake, was the real leader of the group.  He had opinions about everything; and his quick wits and feral nature insured his status as the boss.  Ryan was the good looking star, but Lloyd was the real alpha male. 


“How you doin my man,” Ryan asked Brian. “Your Mom still ragging on you.”


“Aw...shes OK,” he answered. “Shes always jumping on me about sumptin.”


“Yeah, my Mom never stops griping about me cleanin my room,” said Harold.


And so it went.  The boys just hanging out and shootin the shit. Actually, Lloyd was the one who had pilfered the pictures of Michelle when he and his posse were over at the Jeffers house.  While the others played video games in Brians room, Lloyd snuck into Michelles room and rummaged through her drawers.  When he found the photos he took them, scanned them and returned them to the envelope where hed found them.


His plan was to share them with his pals and have a few laughs.  What took his stunt to a whole new level was that Roy, his father, found them on his phone.  Being a detective, he was in the habit of checking out his sons cell phone.  When he found the pictures, he let out a long whistle.  He wondered who the attractive black woman was. The pictures didnt look professional. They were definitely amateur snapshots. He questioned the boy.


“Whered you get the pictures of that middle-aged black bitch...the ones on your phone,” he asked?


“Hey, Pop, youre always snoopin around my computer and my phone...”


“Yeah.  I gotta keep an eye on you. Gotta make sure youre not getting into shit.  So, whered you get those?  Who is she?”


Lloyd fessed up and told his father the whole story. 


“This...the boy who looks white...this his mother?”


“Yeah.”


“What were you gonna do with em?”


“Aw, we wuz just gonna have a few laughs, Pop.”


“Gimme your phone.”


Roy opened his phone and went to his photos.


“Well, were just gonna send these to me.  And then were gonna delete em on your phone,” Roy drawled.


“Aw, Pop, I wasnt gonna do anything wrong. It was just for grins...”


“Thats alright.  Thatll be the end of it.”


Roy went to his lap top, and opened his in-box.  He stared at the pictures. Nice lookin bitch, he muttered to himself.


An avowed racist, Roy had a basic, but no longer simple hatred of blacks. And, ironically, the more politically incorrect it had become to openly express or act on his racism, particularly in crime investigation and law enforcement, and the more he had to pull himself back and reel himself in, the more tightly wound, twisted and angrily entangled hisrepressed racism had become.


Roy hated blacks, but it did not just start and stop there.  He hated black malesboth the athletes he used to compete againstandthe thugs he took down as a copbut also grudging admired and even envied them for real and imagined physical and sexual prowess and, shit, the sheer balls so many of them showed.


He hated black females too, all the big-ass-big-mouth bitches, gold-digging sluts and hoes, aggressive in ways that begged for the beatings he saw so many of them getting.    But regardless of how repulsive he told himself they were, he found them attractive and seductive too, in what he thought of as primitive, savage, animalistic ways, always in heat, just oozing sex, giving him “jungle fever”that would jangle his nerves andnot go away.


And thats the genesis of how his plan emerged and evolved. It was, more of an impulsive then increasingly compulsive urge than a plan, really, when he decided to blackmail Michelle.  He wasnt sure at first what he would make her do, but the more he thought about it, the more obsessive he became about making the 40 year old mother his sex slave.The obsession began to build as soon as he found out that the black woman in the photos was not only the mother of that nerdy near-white mutt whod been tutoring his son, but was named Michelle. 


The same name and skin color as that black bitch, amazon lawyer in the White House, wife of the arrogant, mongrel law professor whod somehow become president… The first biracialpresident, the moniker of the “first black president” having already gone to Bill Clinton.  Roy had grown up watching Bubba Bill Clinton and his cunt feminist wife go from the governors mansion to the White House. 


And to watch Obama battle Hillary, beat her and McCain, and then select her as Secretary of State had been almost too much to bear. But now, with Hillary still growling about the rights of women on a global level, and the Obamas in the White House, there was something not simply ironic but almost poetic about turning homegirl Michelle into a black slave, a black sex slave.  Being an angry redneck and Arkansas cop in the homestate of the Clintons during “the culture wars” was one thing, but this just took everything to a whole new level.  It had been a heady stuff, a real rush when he called into talk radio shows, but this… this?

Just trying to wrap his head around it gave him a hard on that wouldnt go away.


Roy was a take-no-prisoners police officer.  A 14-year uniformed veteran of the Little Rock police department, he had been sited for bravery on a number of incidents and written up for “excessive force” more than once.  A former high school athlete himself, he had “gone to seed” and now was some forty pounds heavier too many donuts! What he didnt like about what hed become turned his attention and increased his devotion to his only son, Lloyd.


He started the boy hunting and fishing when he was only seven.  His own wife, Lloyds mother, had run off; so he had been able to gain custody of his son.  He was hard on the boy, but basically Lloyd respected and feared his dad. His marriage to Lloyds mother, Anne, had deteriorated not long after the boy was born. 


A pretty blonde, she was no fan of his abusive ways, and left Roy for her dentist.  Roy, who felt that women fell into two categories: whore and Madonna, took every opportunity to demonize his ex as a slut.  He was always preaching to Lloyd about sluts and nigger gutter sluts.  Only women like his own sainted mother were exempt. 


“Remember Lloyd, most women, if given half the chance, will show you theyre sluts,” is how he put it to his son on more than one occasion.


So, Roy, seeing an opportunity in hand, decided to see if he could turn Michelle Jeffers into his personal slut.  He had some elaborate fantasies about what he could do with her.  Fantasies as twisted and entangled as his repressed angry racism and sexism and the ugly, sick shit hed seen over the years as a cop.  His ex-wife and any other self-respecting woman, at least white woman he thought, wouldnt put up with that shit, but the Jeffers bitch would be his to do with as he chose.


But first, he had to size her up.  So, after hed pulled up the email with  the photos in his inbox, he made sure he went to Lloyds room to delete the scans on his sons computer. Then he loaded the pictures on a disposable cell phone hed confiscated from a kid and never turned in to Property, got Michelles work email address and sent them to her.  This would soften her up.  The next day, he went to the hospital at the close of day.


When Michelle went to her BMW at 6pm in the parking lot, Roy came over to her...looking serious.


“Ms. Jeffers, hi, Im Detective Bennett.”


“Yes, detective, what can I do for you?”


“I confiscated this phone.  It has some pictures on it I thought you should see,” he said as he pulled out the disposable cell phone.


He opened it and began scrolling down.


“Lookit this,” he said.


Michelles heart sank as she stared at the pictures of her in the nude.


“Oh, my God,” she said. “Where did you get these?”


“Im not at liberty to say. But this is you, is it not?”


“OH GOD, yes, Im sorry to say.”


“These would be classified as indecent in almost any jurisdiction,” he said.


Michelle was embarrassed and humiliated, but having to agree that the photos were indecent made her feel guilty and ashamed about them too.  It was obvious that he had seen each and every one of them and that he knew what she looked like in her birthday suit.  He kept the phone open and Michelle felt sick.


“These photos may have been sent out over the net,” he intoned.


“Someone emailed them to me yesterday,” she said.


“I see,” he said. “Do you know who?”


“NO...What can I do?” she asked, stricken.


“Who took the original photos Maam?”


“Oh...my husband...my ex-husband, actually. A few years ago.”


“Kind of lewd and explicit, arent they?” he asked, a smirk curling and grooving its way through the crags and crevices of his face.


“Well...I...I guess so.  We were married at the time.”


“Were you and your husband swingers?”


“GOOD LORD, NO...no...definitely not!”


“I see.”


Michelle felt sick. Having this man questioning her as if she was a criminal and virtually some kind of slut or whore…and knowing that he (and others!) had seen her naked and exposed was horrifying.  She felt like shed lost all respect and could never get it back, even if she deserved to, which she wasnt sure she did, however long it might take, if she could endure it.


“Weve got to keep this type of filth from getting into the hands of children, you understand.  This individual may send these photos to your family or people you work with.  It may just be a prank or it may be blackmail,” he said solemnly.


“Blackmail? Really? Oh, God, NO...”


With no explicit threat expressed in the emails carrying the photos, shed shoved aside fearful thoughts of potential blackmail.  But now that this cop had spoken of the possibility out loud, the bleak, abstract prospect of blackmail acquired an alarming reality.


“Im on top of it. In the meantime, Ive got to keep the phone and the photos as evidence.  Where are the originals? Do you have them?”


“Uh...Y...yes.”

“Hmmm...I may need them.”


“I...I...I see.”


“Ill be in touch.”


With that, he left.  He had learned what he came to find out.  She was a nice, respectable lady who was easily intimidated.  And ashamed by the pictures.  Not what youd expect from your typical nigger bitch.  She was also very hot, now that he had seen her in person.  He decided to press forward with his plan.  


Michelle felt humiliated and ashamed.  Her most private pictures that she was stupid enough to let her husband take in the first place, and then keep around in her lingerie drawer years after their divorce, were now in the public realm.  She wondered who may be looking at her naked, what would happen, whether shed be threatened, blackmailed by whoever to do whatever…knowing that whoever and whatever, it was all her own fault.


That next morning, Brian, wanting to be cool and part of the posse, had agreed to having his new jock friends come over to the house.  At 9am all four boys showed up.  Michelle was in her study, trying to concentrate on something other than her nude pictures.Just the thought of her son or the other boys seeing those pictures was enough to keep her sequestered in her room.


Before long, the guys were sucking down sodas and playing the cool games that Brian had in his room.  She could hear the boys...pretty raucous in Brians bedroom.


At 11am, Roy Bennett showed up at the house.


“Ms. Jeffers, I need to speak with you,” he said when she answered the door. 


“Yes, of course,” she said.


“OK, lets go into my study.”  Michelle guided him to the small bedroom on the 1st floor that shed fixed up as a small study for herself.

“What have you found out,” she asked?


As she asked this, he turned and closed the door.


“Ill need to confiscate the original pictures,” he said evenly.


“You do?” she gulped...


“Yeah, I need them for evidence.  You see this phone,” he said holding up the disposable cell phone. “This is a throwaway phone I showed you yesterday.  It has all those explicit pictures of you.”


Michelle stared at the phone.  “Yes...”


“I found its been set up so if you hit this button your son will get a surprise email. And its got the emails of the board of directors at the hospital...where you work.  And your ministers email address too.  The emails have all twelve pictures attached.  Please get the originals.”


“Wha...I dont...” Michelle looked around like she was expecting the cavalry to rescue her.


“Maam, you wouldnt want your son to see these, would you?”


“NO...no...I...Ill get the pictures.”


Michelle went to her bedroom and got the photos.  She felt like she was handling atime bomb…or the debris of a blown-up life. She tucked the envelope containing them in her purse and went back to the study. She knew just one thing: she didnt want Brian to see her that WAY!


“Here, they are,” she said as she handed him the envelope.


Roy sadistically went through them all...one-by-one.  Michelle began sweating.  She was so humiliated as he was studying them all over again.


“Are there any others?”


“N...no.”

“Ok...get your coat and well go.”


“W-w-where w-would we be g-g-going?”


Michelle couldnt form her thoughts or words clearly.


“I think I can clear this up.  Well just need to take a little ride.”


Did he just say that he thought he could clear things up? Michelle almost asked him out loud, but kept her mouth shut and tried not to let her hopes from unrealistically, frantically soaring out of sheer desperation.  But he was a policeman, and she assumed that they were going to the police station…and with all their knowledge and resources, maybe, just maybe…


She called out and told her son she had to run another errand.  Without any of the boys knowing Roy Bennett had even been there,he went outside, waited in his car until Michelle joined him and drove off.


Michelle sat there in the passenger seat. The thought that Brian would see her that way...or that whoever was behind this would send the photos to her boss or her minister sent her into a panic.


Roy drove her to his house in East End, about 10 miles south of Little Rock.  They entered the driveway.  Michelle had a handkerchief in her hand and with sweaty palms she found herself twisting it.  They had hardly talked on the drive.


“Where are we,” she asked nervously?  “I thought we were going downtown.”


“I got sumptin to show ya,” he said.


Chapter 2

Roy

So, began the first of Michelles many humiliating ordeals.  Roy was a bigot who believed, despite the science, that evolution was wrong about the races and that whites were infinitely superior to blacks.


When it came to African-Americans, Michelle was a classic affirmative action era liberal.  She believed that the experience of cultural deprivation that began with slavery had “imprinted” blacks. She believed that blacks were equal to whites by any measurement or standard but the experiences of being a subservient people had given them a “slave mentality”.  In her own way, she was trying to overcome such thinking herself.


She had used education to pull herself up the class ladder, but Michelle was also often attracted to white men; especially if they were nice and fair minded. Sensitive, intellectually courageous and slim were the qualities to which she was consciously most attracted.  But, having grown up around rednecks,shed often felt…well, she wasnt sure.  They stirred such strong, mixed feelings in her that, as soon as she found them swelling up, she stopped dwelling on them and stuffed them away.  As repulsive as she told herself they were, she also had a compulsive attraction to them. 


Compared to elusive but insidious institutional racism, outright, upfront bigotry had clarity and something like integrity to it.  Moreover, whatever the insecurity and hostility was behind it, and however vile their views, redneck men had a almost primitive virility that Michelle found attractive on a primal, equally primitive, visceral level. 


And, with their historic role from slavery through the Klan, Jim Crow and the Civil Rights Movementwith white cops in Arkansas doing anything but their duty to protect and serve blackswhite male cops like Roy brought all these issues to the surface for Michelle.  Sometimes she attracted racist brutes who were turned-on, as some white men throughout the slavery era had been, by big-assed, black females like her!


Roys mind was aflame ever since he confiscated the pictures from his son.  He was a sadist who had, on more than one occasion, grabbed a black bitch by her straightened hair, yanked her head around, forced her to her knees and got her to suck his cock.  Preferably after giving her a good “coon” whipping on her big, black, “bubble-butt” with his belt or even better, an Arkansas prison strap.


Roy Bennett was hairy with a paunch...just the sort of loud, white braggart who had been a star in high school and had “gone to seed”.  The sort of man haunted Michelles nightmares.  He had grown up hunting and still enjoyed taking game with a gun.  It was this hobby that kept in close comradeship with his son. 


He regularly hunted feral hogs and raised American Bulldogs for that purpose.  He had a kennel full of Johnson strain dogs out behind the house.  It was against this backdrop that Michelle, at his urging, entered the Bennett living room. There was no one home. 


“Well, were here,” Roy said turning his full attention to Michelle. 


“Well, what is this place,” she asked?


Michelle felt both fear and anger.  Lloyd was unfazed.  He had a small smile playing on his lips. 


“Actually, its pretty simple.  This is my place.”


“Why are we here,” she said becoming more nervous by the second. He held up the phone.  


“I got this here phone with all these dirty pictures, and the originals,” he said, and held up the envelope.


“Now, if you want them...you take off your clothes and suck my cock.”


Michelle found herself unconsciously clutching her stomach.  She felt physically sick.


“W...w...what.....what in Gods name is wrong with you?” she managed to croak.


“Unless you want everybody to see your naked black ass,” he said as he held up the phone, “were gonna have a special session today. Just the two of us...”


“You cant be serious,” Michelle asked, her eyes widening in fear?


“Absolutely...FIRST...take off your clothes.”


“WHAT....ARE YOU CRAZY?”


“No...Im not. But, if you dont, your son gets to see your dirty pictures.  Then...your daughter...I have her email address in here too. Your friends emails...Then the minister at your church; and all the board members at the hospital.  Its your choice.”


“You wouldnt dare.”


“Why fuckin not? Imagine the impact on your job, if everyone can see your ass...Your head honcho job will head straight for the fuckin toilet.  SO YOU SEE, SWEET CHEEKS...YOUR OPTIONS ARE FUCKING LIMITED!”


Michelle felt her head about to explode.  She kept shaking her head, hoping that it would all go away....and that she could think clearly.  She felt like shed been punched in the stomach.  In all her darkest ruminations about the boorish, bullying, obnoxious white men in this world, she never imagined that that a cop in this day and age could or would actually do something like this...It was completely vile.


She looked over at Roy, now sipping from a glass.  He looked positively smug and amused.


“If I do it, will you keep the pictures private?”


“Like I said, FIRST, get your clothes off.”


Michelle groaned.  Though hed seen her naked in pictures, getting naked in front of him now was something else.  Her mind was reeling with what she would have to do, when she was naked. Since shed been raped, molested and masturbated to orgasm as a teenager by her mothers boyfriend, Michelle had never been comfortable with sex, and had not experienced an orgasm, or even masturbated in the years before, during or since her marriage.  But now she had no choice. 


Michelle stood up on wobbly legs.  She put down her purse, which she had been clutching tightly, on the coffee table between them.  She reached down to take hold of the hem of her blouse to pull it up and then off, but try as she might, she couldnt.  She just froze.  She dropped her hands by her sides and just stood there.


“Well, bitch...come on ...get busy,” Roy ordered her.


“I...I...I...just...cant,” she stuttered.


He was quick to react.  He was over six feet tall and weighed 220lbs. but was loaded with fast-twitch muscle.  He sprang up like a cat, and grabbed Michelle by her hair.  He reached back (Michelle saw his hand coming...but it seemed to her that she was watching his hand and herself in a movie) and slapped her hard across the face.


“You need some trainin darling.  And the first lesson is always the hardest,” he joked.


Michelle was so stunned she couldnt say anything.  So, he slapped her again using the back of his and followed it up with another fore hand blow making her head twist right and then left again.  This seemed to jar Michelle into life and she began struggling and clawing at him. She had been raped once before in her life and she was wired to fight back.


Guttural sounds came out of her mouth as she became a wildcat.  But Roy towered over her and just held her at bay and then he did something that so shocked Michelle she was overwhelmed by the idea of it as much as the physical blow.  He punched her in the stomach. 


The impact stunned her, and within a second he turned her around, pushed her back against the fireplace mantel and slammed his fist rudely in her proud belly again. Warm and soft, Michelle swallowed the punch, and he felt her breath rush out her nostrils and mouth. The look in her eyes turned from wild fear and surprise to intense pain.  Before she could even mentally react to these punches, he put another one in her, quick and hard and deep. Incongruously, he was smiling at her the whole time.


Like lightning, he snatched her straightened, thick, black hair in bulk, and pulled up as she started to sag.  He yanked hard, and she staggered and writhed around on the end of his outstretched arm, then he sadistically reeled her in to where the next punch buried itself in her stomach.  He slammed it into her deep; driving her navel towards her backbone, lifting her clear out of one shoe and almost out of the other. Then he let her sag to her knees. 


He went over and, in one gulp, swallowed the rest of his drink.  Michelle dropped into a gasping, sputtering stupor on her hands and knees.  She tried to stand up.  Little moans and whimpers stirred in her throat.  He kept looking back at her to see what she was doing.  Her head was still hanging down.  Her dark eyes opened slowly.  She was coming to the awful awareness that this was no simple beating, but something powerfully sexual. And the ache in her belly would tell her this man was like nothing she had encountered in more than twenty years.


He watched her black eyes filling with pain and fear. He knew her earlier confidence had fled. In its place, he could see something else now. A glimmer of a grim understanding that he was something that would envelop her with his power.


In her eyes he could see defeat and dread.  He knew in the next hour he would begin to teach her who and what she really was…a “nigger gutter slut”.That she had been acting for too many years like an “uppity nigger”.  That all the diplomas in the world would not change what she was in body and soul.


He would subject her to his own brand of discipline and in the process debase, abuse, disgrace anddegrade her beyond anything she could imagine.  He knew, in his bones, that she would come to understand possession and submission.


Having violently dominated and devastated her through brute physical force, he abruptly changed tactics and more gently humiliated and manipulated her.  Having rapidly reduced her to a hopeless, helpless state, following the traditions of generations of white men before him with blacks and women, he addressed the hapless, middle-aged mother and professional woman as a parent would address a dim-witted, reluctant or recalcitrant child.


“Get up now and be a good girl,” he grinned at her.

He came over and reached down and put his right hand in her left armpit and with his other hand he told hold of her thick hair again.


“Upsy daisy,” he teased her as he pulled her to her feet.


He pulled her blouse down to expose her tits in her bra. Then he reached down and pulled up her skirt to expose her panties.  He was pleased to see that she wore no pantyhose or stockings.  Michelles hands went down to try and cover herself, but he almost playfully swatted them away. 


“No...no...no...little girl,” he crooned at her.


He pulled down her panties to her knees. Then he pushed her forward.


“Walk around, stupid,” he said to her grinning.


Michelle, in a trance, began to shuffle forward.  He pointed and told her where to walk, admonishing her not to let her panties fall to the floor and get dirty.  All she could do was waddle awkwardly, knees spread, frog-legged…or like a bow-legged toddler whod wet itself. It was hugely embarrassing.  Michelle, coming to her senses after being put into a shock by the belly punches, now began to feel something else.  It was like she was falling...falling...falling...down...down...deep...into some sort of black hole or well. 


The feeling of being shamed was seeping into her bones and it was a feeling she had pushed back in her consciousness for more than twenty years.  A shiver went up her spine as the impact of these feelings began to work their way through her being. 


“Oh God...no...no...please God...no,” she began whimpering. 


Roy ignored this. Even without knowing her personal history, he knew he was taking her on a journey that would be traumatic.  He was prepared...in fact...he was licking his lips as he got ready to enjoy it. He had whipped out his phone and took some photos of Michelle stumbling around, half-naked.


Roy found the prospect of “training” Michelle one that made his cock stiffen and his balls throb. Now, he had her just where he wanted her.  He kept making her waddle and shuffle around like a stupid child.


“Now that I see em, you got fat, floppy tits like a whore, Michelle,” he taunted her.


He eyeballed her fat tits capped with very dark brown nipples and sizeable aureoles and as he ogled her, Michelle found tears coming to her eyes.  She felt like a butterfly pinned to a board under the microscope of a sick, cruel scientist. 


“Pull your fat tits out of your bra....completely,” he instructed her.She did as she was told.


He began to pull her around by her nipples.  Michelle was hampered with her bra binding her upper arms, and her panties hobbled her, stretched between her knees.  He forced her to pull her panties back up into her crotch and humiliatingly made her hump them while he tugged on her nipples and towed her around the coffee table like a pull toy. She was shocked and ashamed to feel the tingling sogginess between her legs.She looked up at his face and shivered.  He used his paw to give her a few swats on her big booty. 


And Michelle had a fine, black girls big ass.  Two big loaves of muscle and fat that just begged for Roy to beat them.  She was hairy between her legs... and now that she was in beaten child mode, she was just about the sexiest thing hed ever seen.


“Now, take off your panties and give them to me,” he said.


Michelle groaned softly.  She was already so exposed and ashamed.  She glanced down and then at him.  She saw he would hit her again.  And smile and laugh about it at the same time.  She hooked her thumbs into the waistband of her white cotton briefs and pushed them further down to her ankles. Then she took them off and handed them to him.  He had his hand out...He took them from her and began examining them. 


“Not very crusty.  Perhaps you need more foreplay,” he laughed.

Michelle winced at the joke.  She had been more frightened, but she did feel some thickening and swelling feelings in her loins that had made her get somewhat wet. And Roy, holding up the crotch pointed out a wet spot. 


“You did cream them slut.  See...”


“I think its going to be easy for me to train you,” he baited her.


“Youre wet and before I finish with you youre gonna cum like the nigger gutter slut you are.”


Michelle reacted as if shed been punched again.  There it was....that old racial slur...the worst one anywhere in the world: NIGGER.


She had spent a lifetime overcoming the barriers that prevented black people and women from competing on any sort of an equal footing.  And here it was again, the old racist fence as high as the Rocky Mountains.  She just couldnt resist. She opened her mouth to speak.


“I cant believe you said that.  How can you use that word, knowing how hurtful and wrong and sick it is?  How can you...”


Before she could finish Roy crossed over the distance separating them and clamped his paw over her mouth.


“Now youre getting uppity again.  And I gotta stifle you.  I got just the thing.  Yup, I got this here gag.”


With that he held up her panties.  Michelle looked at it and her eyes went wide.  He wouldnt, she thought to herself.  He did.  He pinched her nose shut by clamping two big fingers on her nostrils and then as her mouth yawned open to gasp some air, he balled up the panties and shoved them into her mouth.


Then, holding her by the hair in one hand, with one hard tug of the other that tore through the clasp and straps, he yanked off her bra, and wrapped and tied it around her head, the bra cups forming a chin strap and cap to hold the panty-gag in place. Roy stood back, smirked, then shook his head, scowled in mock seriousness, and scolded, “Now see what you made me have to do?    Here, let me show you,” he said, as he whipped out his phone, snapped a picture and showed it to her.


The black mothers eyes widened and moistened as she saw her grotesquely degraded, bra-wrapped, panty-gagged face in the picture.  Shed been beaten, stripped, treated as a child, and now turned into some hideously debased creature, her mouth stuffed and head harnessed in her own underwear.  She heard him chuckling.


“Now, words have their own proper time and place.  Girls, specially nigger girls, got big mouths and talk way too much.  Like they used to say about children back when we raised them right, girls, specially nigger girls, generally speaking are best seen and not heard.  Now, nigger girls holes do have their uses, especially with those big, fat nigger lips.  But, whether they be tween those fat nigger lips on your face or down tween your legs, or tween the cheeks of that fat black ass uh yours,” Roy explained with a punctuating smack on her ass, “nigger holes are mainly for fuckin...


In fact, thats why I stuffed your panties in your mouth.  Not just to shut you up, though that was part it, but to remind you what the fuck hole in your face is mainly for, nigger!They say that most of taste is smell and that smell is the strongest, longest-lasting memory.  Those panties beneath your nose and stuffed in your mouth are a lesson you should remember well. 


Now, no self-respecting woman, certainly no white woman would get all juiced up being beaten, humiliated and degraded like you have.  Only a niggera nigger gutter slutwould.  Dont you agree?  Just nod if you do.”


Tears joined the sweat to roll down Michelles cheeks.  His words were beyond humiliating, even devastating, they were obliterating everything shed tried to believe about who and what she was.   She saw his hand raise and she winced.  He patted her bra-cup cap.


“No nod?” he said, sounding sad, forming a smirking mock frown. “Niggers arent known for being smart, thats for sure.  But you gotta be one of dumbest ones Ive run across, and, as a cop, you can be sure Ive seen plenty of dumb niggers.  So, you need another lesson?”

He pushed her over to the mantel.  “Hold onto that nigger,” he instructed her.


She put her two hands on the mantel and leaned forward as he told her.  Then she looked over her shoulder and saw that he was taking off his belt.  Oh, God, she said to herself.  He made her hold the position, threatening her that if she moved he would hang her from the rafter above and whip her.


Then he proceeded to give her a thorough beating on her fat ass.  He took his time. First he folded the belt in half.  Then he took turns hitting her on each cheek and then across both cheeks.  Then down on the crease, and Michelle groaned in pain as the belt tenderized the sweet spot that most women have there.


He even beat her on the backs of her thighs.  She grunted, snorted and breathed through her nose, snot running and dripping down, gripping the mantel like it was a life buoy and she was drowning.  She wriggled her ample ass....writhed like a hooked fish as he laid on thirty hard strokes. He was strong and when he brought his arm down with speed, the belt landed with the sound of a pistol shot.  Each blow brought a fresh grunt and groan from the black administrator.


She began sobbing as he beat her.  The image of a slave being whipped by her Massa permeated her brain and it felt like she had swallowed bile.  It was a bitter pill to take.  The groans turned into shrieks and squeals when the blows overlapped.  Welts began appearing.  He made sure the blows landed where they could do her the most good. 


Her big bottom grew hot, as the cop sweated with the effort. It was humiliating to be reduced to a slave and Michelle felt the experience… demeaning, degrading and—‘OH GOD NO! she screamed into her panty-gagarousing at the same time.  Amidst her pain and self-disgust a deep, strong lust was being stirred in her by this racist cops brutality and cruelty.  She had been slapped hard on her face, buttocks and her breasts before she was raped by her mothers boyfriend.  That man seemed to take his bottled up anger out on her and he slapped her tits so hard that she nearly fainted. 



But when he began fucking her and especially when he penetrated her in her vagina and shoved fingers into her rectum, she came like a carnival whore.  The shame of that moment had seared into her brain like a brand.  She had been traumatized and now, with Roy, sadistic, but smiling and whipping her ass, had thrown Michelle into a time warp and she was getting hot and wet...VERY HOT AND WET.


Her pussy had begun to weep and she had begun to sweat in the heat of the moment.  Her vaginal secretions produced a very strong odor and as she sweated her underarms got wet...her back...her neck and her pussy began to drool...so much so, that by the last few blows, it had begun to drip down her right thigh. Roy noticed this and yanked off the bra holding her panties in her mouth.  He pulled out the soggy, smelly panty gag.


He said to her, “lookit, slut....youre dirty, stinking hole is dripping. I can smell you if I stood on the other side of the room.  Face it, youre a nigger whore....Say it....Im a nigger whore.”


Michelle groaned and now that he had stopped whipping her she sagged and when he drove the verbal dagger into her again and again....calling her a “nigger whore” she sank to her knees.  Her buttocks burned, but she was so overcome with emotion at what he called her, that she put her hands covering her face and began sobbing and sobbing.


“OH GOD,” she kept moaning.


Roy came over and stood right next to her. He used the toe of his black cowboy boot to nudge her in the ribs.


“Lick my boot, nigger,” he told her.


“OH JESUS,” she groaned.


“Lick it, you nigger gutter slut.  DO IT...”


Michelle looked down at his boot as if it were something alive and vile. Her voice was soft and wounded.  She sounded five years old.


“Please...please...dont make me do that...please,” she begged.


“You call me Massa now....or Im going to beat you again with the belt.  Do you understand.”


“Oh God help me,” she said softly.  “God help me....”


She sniveled and murmured “M-m-massa” as she bent down and began to kiss the instep. 


“Thats a good nigger.  You lick it too, nigger.”


Michelle bent to the task and the sheer mortification she felt was so profound that she groaned as if someone had slowly worked a wooden shaft into her gut as she did it.  And when she slowed down, Roy reached over and gave her a little swat on the back of her head, like she was a disobedient child.  Roy used his camera phone to take more pictures of her degrading herself.


The more she did it, the more she got into it and then at one point, it was as if she had caught sight of herself, she stopped and began weeping so heavily that her tears wet the boot she held in her hand.  She lifted herself up a bit and threw her arms around Roys knees.  She hugged him and sobbed like a babygirl.  The mental image of her, a black female, hugging her “Massas” knees, was a powerful mental shock. One part of her seemed to be outside her own body, observing and seeing the tableau as it unfolded, in all its horror...


“See what I mean,” Roy drawled. “Hundreds of years of slavery...its part of your soul now.  How many black slaves have hugged their masters knees after a whippin and begged him for mercy.  Thats got a long history, nigger.”


His words caused something to snap in Michelle.  The image of a beaten female slave on her knees begging her “Massa” is one she knew from history books...a hated image. And in that moment, she had become that slave.  It was almost too much.  Coupled with the residual trauma of her rape as ateen, Michelle had a transcendental moment. 


It was as if her entire universe, which had always seemed to be “out of alignment”, began to click into place.  She could almost hear the wheels and gears grinding and then clanking into place.  She was on her knees as a slave and facing the awful maw of history which contained a million such raw and wounding incidents.  She felt she was still falling but now it was coming to a stop.  And the stop, although wrenching, was somehow reassuring. 


She had come to a place she knew.  Strangely and sadly, she had come home...One part of her mind was at peace, but the professional, proper woman she was every day, that part of her mind, thrashed about in the turbulence which seemed to fill the room like smoke.  It seemed to fill the nooks and crannies of her soul like some evil liquid...


Roy wasted no time now.  He was erect and wanting to cum soon, but also wanting to give this new slave the full experience. He knew exactly what he wanted to do to her and he knew he needed to pace himself to get the job done right.


“Take off your clothes, nigger,” he commanded her. 


She did as she was told now.  It was still humiliating, but something in her was meshing with these feelings.  She pulled off her blouse, unzipped her skirt, took off her black half-slip and removed her shoes.  He made her lay down on the rug in front of the fireplace.  He tossed a log onto the dying flames.  Sparks shot up as it landed and Michelle looked over with detachment.  She felt still like she was watching herself on TV or in a film.


Roy pushed her thighs up to her breasts exposing the whole plane of her genitals and anus to his gaze.  He took in the sight:  Michelle was a fulsome woman.  She had a hairy crotch...it even extended up in a thin line towards her navel. She was even hairy all around her tight dark brown anus.  Her labia were thick and full and the inner lips were almost black at the edges.  Her clitoris was peeking out of its protective hood and her hot pink hole looked tight for a woman whod given birth twice, once to twins. He took a few pictures of her lying there naked.


And she was wet...very wet...as Roy began to play with her pussy. 


“I just love the look and smell of a colored girls pussy,” is how he put it. 


Michelle cringed as he teasingly rubbed the crease between her labia and her thighs.  He got a more vocal response when the tantalized the left side.  Then he let his finger walk down to the creases between her buttocks and her full thighs, inching closer toward her wet, drooling crotch.  


“Your hairy, smelly cunt is wet and ready for fucking - ISNT IT NIGGER WHORE,” he chuckled at her?


Roy took his time.  His plan was to make Michelle cum by playing with her first.  So he gave her light caresses, flicking with the tips of his fingers and even his nails, then firmer, gliding strokes with his finger.  When Michelle began to moan, he knew he was on the right track.  As he teased her he spiced up what he was doing by tormenting her too.   He pinched and occasionally slapped her pussy.  He gave her swats on her still sore butt cheeks.


He used the pads of his finger tips on the shaft of her clit.  She was now moaning steadily and continued to drool her smelly vaginal slime.  Then he took his middle third together and began rubbing her up and down and side to side in a big circle. He started doing this slower then went faster.  He went back and forth looking for the pattern that would put her right in his control. 


He went slow-fast-slow-fast and Michelle began crying out,  “Oh-God-Oh-God-Oh-God-Oh-God,” all run together rapidly, very guttural, gagging and stuttering...Then SHE CAME. 


As her orgasm, so long denied, overwhelmed her. She cried out, “OH  JJJEEESUS!   JESUSGOD!”


Roy didnt give her an inch.  He began rubbing her again, the same way only this time, he alternated it with sticking his middle fingers in her cunt and finger fucking her as he rubbed her clit with his thumb.  Between the two, he had her cumming like a two dollar whore. Michelle was a squirter.


As she orgasmed, her ejaculation gushed out.  When Roy made her cum a third time the thin, clear, sweet secretions stopped erupting from her urethra and she began urinating.  She peed when she came!She was sweating like a pig now and Roy began talking to her in a low, crooning voice.


Telling her that she was a nigger cum slut now.  That her vaginal secretions which had a very strong odor, that left no doubt... youre a nigger whore.   Further, as Roy played with her expertly, her pussy emitted squishy, squelchy  pussy farts.  And eventually she farted from her asshole too. 


When she got real noisy, at one point, he pushed her panties back into her mouth.  She began grunting and groaning into the gag and snorting snot out through her nose.  There was no way during this that she could stay a lady.  For all her efforts, she had been reduced to a snot dribbling, wet pussy drooling nigger gutter slut.  Ray took some more pictures.


Following this, Roy made her masturbate. She had never in her whole life done this in front of another human being.  The fact that it was a redneck cop who compelled her made it ironic and even more shaming.  She was tentative at first, but Roy supervised her playing with her pussy.


When she didnt show enough enthusiasm, he spanked her open pussy, especially the inner labia and her clitoris, with his belt.  He made her push her fingers in and out as she rubbed her nubbin and sex lips and he took a few pictures of her degrading herself with his phone camera.


Soon, Michelle was writhing and wriggling like a water moccasin on a fish hook. She made herself cum and it was such a cataclysmic event, that she began sobbing again.  Each of these things, all the more so by bringing all of them together, had been an explosive experience for her.  It was the beginning of a process of self-discovery.  He pulled the panties out of her mouth and took this moment to say to her, “say...Im a nigger slut.”


“Oh God....no....please,” she began begging again, plaintive and pathetic.

“Say, Im a nigger slut. Say it .....SAY IT.”


“OH...GOD...I am...I am.....Im a...n...nig...nigger...Im a nigger slut,” she bawled.  She was a sweaty, stinky, sloppy mess.  Her hair was disheveled, her make-up was gone....and her composure was history.  He really took her down a peg when he made her squeeze her PC muscles to squirt some slop out of her vagina.


He stood up and began unbuckling his trousers.   He fished out his cock and balls.  He had a somewhat longer than average circumcised cock that was fairly thick.  He began waving it around like a weapon.


“Time to show your appreciation to Massa, slut.  Get on your knees and suck my cock.”


She was very aware of her pussy still throbbing and drooling as she knelt before him. He grabbed her by the hair.  She stared at his rampant erection right in her face.  His hard penis reared back towards his abdomen from the brown hair at his groin.  He stroked the shaft, pulling the skin tight so that the glans lookedpolished and gleaming with the wetness already leaking from the hole at the tip.  He grinned as he enjoyed his control over the sexy, black woman before him. 


He began rubbing the head of his cock all over her face - smearing his pre-cum in little snail trails all over her face.  Then, upping the degradation level higher, he forced open her mouth, yanked her head around by the hair and made her take it in her mouth.  He enjoyed the feeling of her lips wrapped around the head of his cock. 


And when she flattened her tongue so he could run the entire length of his cock over its silky surface, getting it wet and harder, he chuckled again at her sluttish behavior.  Soon he his cock all the way in her mouth and she was sucking on it like a baby…


At first she could take most of his length into her mouth, sucking and working it with her tongue and lips, but when his cock touched the back of her throat, she gagged.  Then Roy, grabbing her by the hair in one hand and his cock in the other, made her take more of it…taking all the control away from her.


She began drooling her mouth and chin getting wet and sloppy like her pussy.  Soon, he was forcing his whole cock into her mouth just face fucking her.  He would do that for a few moments, and then give her a chance to breathe.  He had a fair-sized cock and now he set the pace. 


He commanded her, “Suck it, nigger”. 


With her hot mouth engulfing it, his cock reached its full erect size, and taking the whole thing became a challenge for her.  He forced it all the way to the opening of her throat - past the back of her tongue and it made her gag over again and again.


She would cough and gag and he would take it out to let her get a breath.  With her eyes tearing, her nose beginning to run and her mouth began salivating like mad.  She was just a little face fuck puppet now.  And after having caught her breath, he would grab her by her hair again yank her head around a little and then holding his cock in one hand like a weapon...force her to suck it again.  A very cruel, degrading ritual.  He picked his phone up from the mantel to take a shot of her sucking his dick.


When he went slowly, shed gag a little.  But when he began face fucking her faster, harder and deeper, she drooled, gagged and coughed.  Her throat muscles tightened involuntarily every time she felt the tip of his cock touch the back of her tongue as she struggled to control her gag reflex. 


He grabbed her head in both hands and face-fucked her like a machine.  The slow, rhythmic pace was gone.  Her throat tightened up no matter how hard she tried to relax. Snot ran from her nose, saliva dripped from the gagging and tears ran down her cheeks.  She was drooling madly; her saliva dripped down her chin to wet her big, black tits.  She couldnt swallow it all, so it just dribbled and ran from her lips and down her chin, wetting her tits.


It stimulated her to have him take control of her and use her for his pleasure.  Her sex button was being pushed hard - the more he took control of her, the more aroused she became against her will. 


Soon her pussy was very wet again and began to drool down her thighs.  With both hands on his hips she tried to hold him back…she banged on him with her balled fists to make him give her a breather.  She tried not to gag, to wipe her nose, and choke on all the saliva and pre-cum pooling in her mouth.  She was soon a sloppy mess. Her gagging made her whole body convulse embarrassingly and she farted again.


This was very degrading and humiliating.  She worried she might wet herself too.  His hands were tangled in her hair.   Soon, with her lips wrapped around his shaft and her tongue on the underside, his cock went in all the way and he felt the warm, electric sensation that told him he was almost ready to spurt.  His hips did a little jig, his breathing became labored, he began to grunt, and then he thrust his cock in deep and held it there.  Michelle gagged as the first spurts of his ejaculation hit the opening to her throat.


It seemed like he just kept spurting and spurting so that semen backed up and shot out of her mouth in a torrent.  There was so much.  She had to gulp and gulp to swallow the large load.  Gagging, she coughed and it was a sloppy, wet cough.  His cock popped out and the last spurts splashed on her lips, nose and chin. 


She moaned when he milked the last blob of semen on her face.  He shook off the last few droplets on her too and used the tip of his cock to smear cum all over her lips, nose and mouth.  She was a disgusting mess when he was done.  Her eyes were red - saliva and semen everywhere and her lips were puffy and swollen.  He had no intention of allowing her to wipe her face.  He made sure she left it there to humiliate her further. 


She sagged down to the rug and just lay there, like a beached fish.  Roy pulled up his shorts and trousers.  He sat down on the couch. He took a picture of her lying there like a used whore.


“Can I go home now,” Michelle asked, tentatively, in a small voice?


“Id say in another half hour or so...maybe an hour.  Since we got it right now what you are, I think Im gonna fuck your cunt as soon as I can get it up again.”


Michelle groaned, “Oh God.... NO.”


She began talking again about what he was doing to her and how it violated all standards for decency etc.  Well, Roy smiled as she went on some - then he fetched her panties again.


“Lie back, nigger,” he said to her.  “Im gonna clean up some of that fuck slime.”


Michelle hated him in that moment. Some part of her was trying to reassert herself and he unceremoniously just shoved her back in the dirt.  It was very galling. And as she searched desperately for something to say to him....to sway him with her intellectual brilliance, she started off again somewhat tentative, but building again to feel stronger.


But as she lay on her back and he used the crotch of her once pristine white panties to mop up the river of secretions in and around the mouth of her vagina and all around her crotch, she felt her resolve leaving her.  Then he made her sit up and pulled the panties over her head so that she was looking out the leg holes.  Roy made sure to get the messy crotch right over her nose and mouth. 


“Now, you open your mouth and clean that dirty, stinky crotch.  You suck it clean.  Thats called “Oral Panty Pre-Wash”.  And you do a good job.  And while youre at work, heres something for you to think about.”


With that, he opened a can hed brought from the kitchen. It was Crisco®.  He got a carrot nicely coated with the grease...and then he made her bend over and spread her ass cheeks to expose her dark anus sitting in the dark hairy grove of her asscrack. 


He rubbed the tip of carrot around to smear the grease all over the puckered ring of muscle.  Then he began pressing it against the tight sphincter until it popped in.  He worked it in and deeper until he had five or six inches of it seated in her rectum.  Then he told her to get busy and suck on the dirty crotch of her panties.


“Thats your “thinking cap”,” he laughed.  When you go getting too “white” on me...too “uppity”, Im gonna gag you, jig.  Or Im gonna put the “thinking cap” on you. To get your mind right, nigger. Your choice.”


Michelle found this to be, perhaps the most degrading thing he had done to her yet.  She was stunned and appalled at the depths he was willing to take her.  It was simply unbelievable. 


Within ten minutes, with the stimulation of watching the hottest nigger bitch hed ever had on her knees, sucking on the dirty crotch of her panties, Roy was ready to fuck Michelle.  First, he made her get on her elbows and knees on the rug.  He played with her pissflaps again.  Pulling on them and rubbing her clitoral shaft. 


Then he shoved his fingers in, one-by-one, as far as they would go - making her grunt.   He noticed how she responded to having the bumpy front wall of her vagina touched.... So, he got two fingers inside her and began rubbing her G-spot and the area just beyond it.  Soon, her hips were doing a jig as he went faster and faster.  And then, he began making her squirt.


“Oh...shit...OOH...OH...OH...OH,” she cried out as she came.


“What a dirty, nigger gutter slut you are,” he said to her.  “You cum like a slut dog,” he said as he rubbed her soaked pussy.  He then brought his hand up to her face and shoved his fingers under the waistband of her panties around her neck. He rubbed his wet fingers all over her nose and mouth.

Michelle closed her eyes.   She was humiliated and sickened by how she responded.  Then, he went to work on her again.   One-by-one he got three of his fingers inside her up to his knuckles.  She could hear the wet, squelching sounds as he worked her sex hole.


As he worked her, she gushed and came again, wetting his forearm.  She began to jerk, shake and tremble; her body went into spasms as she came.  It was a deep uterine orgasm.  He smiled it was fun making her cum.  It was even better when he verbally abused her and he could tell even with the panties on her head that she was humiliated.


Then he took the carrot from her ass.  She had felt the violation of the carrot as he finger fucked her and that combined with rubbing her clitoris had made her cum harder than any of the other times. Then he spit on her pussy twice.  This was another violation.  He was ready and began working his cock into her, impaling her. 


The expressions on his face and hers under her panty cap, were similar.  Both appeared to be in the grip of pain.  Michelle by the humiliation and Roy thrilled as he fucked her.  He was driven by his lust and his desire to humiliate her now.   And, Michelle had a nice hole.


Just like she were giving birth, she panted as she tried to deal with his cock in her sexhole.   Sweating intothe panty cap on her head, she moaned like a stuck calf.  He held onto her hip bones and humped her slowly at first and then with more enthusiasm.


He leaned on her with his weight and forced his hard cock deeper into her.  His cock, embedded fully now inside her pussy, sent a throbbing wave of pleasure through her.  He roughly forced his way deeper inside her ass, cruelly pressing against the end of her hole.  She felt as if a baseball bat was being forced up inside her.  It felt like he was going to split her in two.  She had not had a cock inside her in a long time...


“OH GOD, ITS HURTS...OH...GOD...NO...NO...PLEASE...NO!”


Her body began to surrender to his cock as her vaginal sphincter and canal relaxed finally and gave way.  In her mind and body she began to open up to him totally.  There was no other way....


“Please...not so hard...it hurts,” she begged him.


Her hole had tented a little and now he was fully inside her up to his pubic hairs.   Her pussy gripped the base of his cock - squeezing his cock gently. 


He then began to ride her harder.  He started moving in and out of her like a machine.  Now that he was all the way inside her, Roy knelt, his knees shoulder width apart on the rug.  He gripped her slick, sweaty shoulders to pull her pliant body back so he could plow into her with hard, powerful strokes.  He slammed into her, relentlessly impaling her on his spear. 


Involuntarily, Michelle, underneath him, cried out, a low constant moan coming from her full Negro lips.  Her hands clenched helplessly each time he thrust forward.  Her body had gone limp.  Nothing angry or pleading came out of her mouth, just incoherent animal-like sounds and a long moan, the volume rising and falling in time with his methodical humping.


It seemed to her as if it would go on forever.  It was shaming, but what was worse was that she felt so helpless.  There was nothing she could do to make him stop.  He stayed hard stroke after stroke.  He came and threw himself onto her back, grabbing her black hair to force her head to one side, so he could see her eye through the leg hole of the panty.  Only then, after he had looked her in the eye and felt her submit, did he cum in her.  He cried out in triumph as he filled her sex-hole with a load of his hot cum.  


He lay on her wet, warm back for a moment, crushing her with his weight.  Then pulled her panty “thinking cap” off and spit on her face.  Michelle shuddered with the violation.  To have a white man spit in her face was perhaps the ultimate insult!  He took another photo of her face, slimy with his spittle and another of her cunt drooling his load of semen. 


Michelle began sobbing again.  Following this, he made her tell him that she was a no-good nigger gutter slut.  Then he grabbed her by her hair and got her to her feet.  He dragged her to the bathroom.  There was a shower stall there.  He made her knee in the stall and took out his cock. 


“Put your hands behind your head, gutter slut,” he commanded her. 


Then, aiming his cock at her face, he took aim.  Michelles eyes widened in shock and horror as she realized that he was going to piss on her. 


“Oh, God,” she whimpered as she contemplated this debasement.


“P...Please...please...dont do this to me,” she said in a small voice.


“Now, now,” the cop chuckled in a mockingly sympathetic, soothing tone.  “Gotta wash off that sweat, spit, sperm and cunt cream off that pretty face, dont we?”


She felt his hot stream hit her like a blast.  He hosed off the sweat from her tits.  Then he aimed the hot, smelly stream of urine at her crotch.  Following this, he brought it up to her face.  The smell, already overpowering, now overwhelmed her as he rinsed her face with his piss. 


“Open your mouth,” he said to her.She hesitated, knowing hed piss in it.  “Need another lesson, nigger?”  She whimpered and opened her mouth.


When she did so, he filled her mouth with his acrid piss. It ran in and out of her mouth, but then Michelle gagged and the foul mouthful came spurting out in a torrent.  He continued to run his stream over her forehead, eyes and nose as she coughed and sputtered. Finally, he was done.  She continued gagging and spitting...


“Can I have my pictures back,” she finally begged him, like a little girl?


“Are you stupid? I have pictures of you now suckin my cock.  And more.  From now on, youre my bitch. You can have the fuckin pictures, what the hell does that matter?  Are you fuckin stupid or what,” he chuckled.


Michelle did feel like a fool. She couldnt imagine what she thought.  And now he had new pictures...even more damaging.  She realized how trapped she was and began sobbing.


“Cry all you want, slut.  Your tears turn me on.  I just love puttin my foot in a dumb gutter nigger slut like you.”


He pulled out the phone.  Methodically, he began to show her the photos he had taken of her.  She was in a state of shock as she stared at them.  Never in her life had she been photographed doing such things. If the pictures that her ex had taken of her were bad, these were ten times worse.  And the full weight of what had happened on this Saturday had now hit her.  She knew that he was going to use the pictures to keep blackmailing her.  She had entered a NIGHTMARE! She was now his bitch!


He got on the phone and called his son.  Michelle heard him talking to them, but didnt get it all.  She worried that her ordeal wasnt over. She hoped he was going to let her go for the day at least.


Chapter 3

The Maid and the Boys

“I got a uniform for you to wear, nigger,” Roy said turning to her.


“W...what?”


“Get yourself cleaned up,” he ordered her.


“God, just let me go home.  Havent you done enough to me?” she whined.  Roy chuckled and this made Michelle shiver.


“Look jig, youre on the fuckin toboggan now.  Youre going down for the full ride,” he said indicating that the new pictures he had just taken gave him plenty of insurance.


Michelle shook her head and didnt know what to do.  She wanted to regain some control over the situation, but it had already spiraled out of control.  She felt numb and helpless...When she hesitated, he took action.


He grabbed her by the shoulder and pushed her to take a shower.  When she was toweling herself dry he showed her what he wanted her to wear.  She had been grateful for the shower.  She felt dirty down to her soul, but when he showed her the outfit he had assembled, she began felt sick to her stomach.  He had laid the pieces down, one at a time on the seatback of the toilet.  Michelles worst nightmares were taking shape right before her eyes. 


Roy was enjoying himself.  He was laying out what was basically a Panty Maid outfit, a perversely improvised, accessorized variation on a French Maids outfit.  Hed gotten the idea from a tranny hed busted once, dressed up in a way hed never forget.  He had bought all the pieces.  If anything, it demonstrated to Michelle how long and careful this cop had been preparing to enslave her. 


She felt the hair on the back of her neck standing up as he held up, in turn, a black, nylon spandex mini-slip, a white push-up bra, three pairs of white panties, along with white lace-top thigh-high stockings and two white lace garter belts.


“Whats all this for,” Michelle asked pointlessly. 


“This is your uniform.  Let me explain. As part of your  re-education Im going to give you an opportunity to work as a domestic.  A housemaid.  You should feel privileged, a nigger as dark as you was typically a field slave, not a house slave.  When I have you come over on a weekend, I may have you wear this get-up.  Got the idea from a tranny fag I busted once.  Shit, girl, you already been kind of auditioning and didnt know it. 


“One of those pairs of panties is for your head, a panty cap.Another pair is a panty apron, which is what one of the garter belts holds up.  The other panties you wear like you normally would, you know with a garter belt and the stockings.  Thats your maids uniform,”  Roy snickered at the stunned, dazed look on her face.


“This is beyond demeaning. I have a masters degree. Im the Chief Administrator at St. Lukes Childrens Hospital,” she said.


Roy just laughed. He held up the cell phone.


“Yeah, RIGHT...youre the fuckin chief muckity muck. And I got pictures of you suckin my cock. Thats why youre gonna do what I say, nigger.  So, get this shit on now, or Im gonna whip your ass,” he said with a sneer.


Michelle gulped and didnt know what to do.  When she hesitated, He pulled her over his knee.


“What you need is a nice old-fashioned over-the-knee spanking,” he laughed.  The way he could so abruptly and deftly shift from one mode to another mode of humiliating herthe flexibility and ingenuity and sheer perversity of itwas mind-boggling. 


Michelle began struggling, but he held onto her and began to give her nice, hard smacks on her big ass with his strong, right hand.  He was a 220lb. cop.  She was a 40-year-old mother whose workouts, however rigorous,would never make it an even matchup.  He spanked her harder...each blow sounding like a pistol shot, followed by a girlish squeal, in the confines of the tiled bathroom. And then reached for a hairbrush.


“Im gonna whip your black ass every time you give me any shit, jig,” he said as he laid into her with five or six hot, hard ones. 


As each smack landed on her full butt cheeks, Michelle writhed and wriggled.  She felt herself sliding down the ladder to become a little girl again. Getting a whipping from an adult.  She began moaning and whimpering as he continued to slap her ass.


“Gonna whip your black ass every time you piss me off...you nigger gutter slut,” he said thru clenched teeth.


His words hurt even more than the blows...When he was done, he pushed her off his lap unceremoniously; and she landed with a thud on the bathroom floor.


“Oh, God,” moaned and she lay in a fetal heap.  “Oh, God, help me.”


He nudged her in the side with the toe of his boot.  “Get up nigger and get this shit on.”


“Please dont make me wear that,” she begged him.


He grinned.  He had obviously been planning this for a while, and was not going to be dissuaded from having all the fun hed planned.Michelle groaned and looked down at the clothes laid out on the toilet.


“Bein a nigger housemaid is the perfect job for you, Michelle.  You should thank me.  And if you dont do a good job, remember whose email addresses I have in this phone.”

She had to do it...put on the uniform.  The bra pushed her tits up in the most obscene way.  One garter belt went on next followed by the thin nylon panties panties which allowed him to see her ass crack and the thick mat of pubic hair outlined in the material. The black slip functioned as a dress but was very short. He had gotten her size right.


No mystery there - he had gone thru her laundry when he was hanging out at the house to get her bra and dress size. Still, the slip was too tight and short.  Michelle felt like a whore standing there as he supervised her putting on another white lace garter, like a wedding garter, as a choker.  Then he gave her a pair of white panties.  She looked at it blankly.


“Put this on your head, like a cap,” he said chuckling.


Michelle groaned and tried to protest, but did it. Then he handed her another pair of white panties to be held up by another garter belt, this one over her slip, as her panty apron.  All dressed up now, she looked ridiculous. She felt even worse.When she was done, she couldnt look at herself in the mirror, but he wanted her to put on some make-up and ragged on her until she did it to his satisfaction.  She stared at herself in the mirror and was horrified.


She had been made to look like a caricature...a clown! It was as if he had flipped the careful persona she wore every day, that of a professional, proper woman, a mother and on the other side of the coin was this clown.  She felt the mental pain as if he had shoved a knife into her heart! He made her pirouette around and then told her to follow him.  He took her back to the living room and told her to wait.  Then he returned hauling a vacuum cleaner.


“I want you to get busy and vacuum this room. And then use the fuckin thing in the kitchen...and the bedroom down the hall.”


Michelle felt the task demeaning, to say the least, but at least he wasnt brutalizing her. She had barely gotten over having to strip and suck Roys cock. And then having him fuck her. And getting belt whipped and hand spanked.  Then being made to dress up like a clown. And then work as a menial cleaning his house.


Twenty minutes later, his son and his posse showed up.  Four testosterone filled teens; all were 1st or 2nd  string on the football team, The Tigers, at Little Rock Central High.  The boys, Roy and Michelle all knew the history of Little Rock Central High, as the site of one of the most famous incidents in the Civil Right movement, when President Eisenhower sent federal troops to protect The Little Rock Nine students as the integrated the high school in 1957. 


Shit, Roy thought, people been arguing about revisionist history in the SouthCivil Rights, Jim Crow, Klan, the Civil Warfor well over a century.  And here he was, living a revisionist racist history, reversing it and turning it fucking upside down! Shit, if it were someone else instead of the boys coming over, hed be gettin it all on video.


Michelle couldnt have been more unprepared.  Ryan with Dwight and Harold in his car parked in front of the house.  Lloyd parked in the driveway and led the crew in the back way where they all knew the door was often unlocked.  Roy had every intention of having Michelle serve the boys.


He would begin her debasement training by humiliating and embarrassing her to the max by turning her into an absurdly pathetic joke. When they came into the living room, poor Michelle was vacuuming the rug.  To see their mascot Brians mother in the silly maids getup got them hooting and slapping palms.


“Let me explain to you boys whats goin on here,” is how he put it.


He did a show and tell with the pictures.  All during this, Michelle had to keep vacuuming. As each original picture was passed around, the hooting and hollering got louder.  Michelle tried to concentrate on her task, but she was dying inside.  She knew that Roy had much more humiliation, probably sexual humiliation, planned for her and she felt her pussy, hot, swollen between her legs. 


She hated herself for it. What Roy was doing and exposing the boys to it was sick and twisted, and how she was reacting was even sicker and more twisted.  But her disgust only seemed to further stir her lust.  She stole peeks at the boys and noted how young and big they all were.  So unlike her own son.

Big, white and prejudiced.  They sat down on the couch and watched spellbound as Roy ordered Michelle to fetch some soda pop, glasses and ice from the kitchen for the “boys”. 


He told her where everything was and said, “and dont fuck it up, nigger!”


At the sound of the “N” word, the boys fell out.  Lloyds daddy had really put sumptin really special together.


“Mr. Bennett...have you fucked her,” Harold asked?


Roy just grinned like the cat that got the cream and said, “you know it boys!”


And the boys went into paroxysms of laughter and clapping.


“OH,boy,” youre the fuckin man, Mr. Bennett,” Ryan said admiringly.


“Hey, Mr. B...do we get to fuck her too,” Harold asked?


“All in good time, boys. But first, we gotta have a little fun.”


In the kitchen and hearing them laugh, Michelle bit her lip. Oh God, what are they planning to do to me, she wondered?


She had met them all before, of course, at the house.  But she had never really focused on them as individuals.  When Brian came home and told her that he was hanging out with some seniors, she was concerned.  When she found out that they were also jocks that Brian tutored she couldnt figure out why they wanted Brian to hang out with them. 


But one quick take when they were over the house convinced her they liked all the games he had (she and her ex had really indulged him) and that he was a sort of mascot for them. She worried that they had her son helping them cheat, doing their schoolwork for them, but her son insisted that wasnt the case, and was so angry that shed asked, she dropped it and never raised the issue again.


She would keep track of this new relationship, she decided and let Brian have his new coterie of pals.  But, other than sort of dealing with them as a group, she had never looked at them as individuals.  Now, with all four boys sprawled on the furniture, and her serving them soft drinks, she made note of who and what they might be.  Ryan, was tall and handsome...a real 1st stringer type. 


He seemed like a natural winner and leader, but she could see that he deferred to Lloyd.  Dwight was tall, heavy and slow.  A 2nd string offensive tackle, he didnt seem to be the brightest bulb in the group. Harold was a 2nd string center on a team that was dominated by blacks.  Only Lloyd and Ryan and one other white boy were 1st string.


Michelle checked Harold out and, he seemed to her like a real loser.  Fat, funny looking with jug ears and sarcastic, he looked like the type of kid who hung around the local convenience store making wisecracks.  Actually, there was a real measure of class prejudice at work here.  Michelle was upper class...had advanced degrees and lived in the Heights.  These boys lived on the “working class” side of town.  Harold looked like he lived in a trailer park.


They were “rednecks” and proud of it.  Michelle had always loathed being around that sort of white person.  She liked educated, liberal whites.  At least they tried to act like they considered you an equal, she felt.  Lloyd had been raised by his father, an avowed racist.  And all four boys felt the tough competition from blacks on the athletic field.  As a minority on the football team, it was easy for them to be intimidated by African-Americans.  After years of ingesting and percolating this poison, they had developed a virulent hatred of blacks. 


In one fell swoop, Roy had delivered to them a Christmas present to assuage their fears:  An attractive middle-aged black women to use as a toy. An “uppity” black bitch brought to her knees and made to serve.  As she handed each boy a can of soda pop and a glass with ice, she was enormously aware of her tits, pussy and ass being thinly veiled by the grotesque costume Roy had made her wear.  Lloyd, who had just been grinning and enjoying his enhanced status, as Roys son, now began to verbally abuse her.


“Dudes, check out our new maid,” he said. “I say our because as you guys know, were a one-for-all and all-for-one kind of dudes.  Now, that my Pop has this nigger gutter slut in harness...”


Michelle cringed at his verbal rape.  It got worse...


“...As you can see, boys,” Roy said, “I got the right uniform for her.  Cause her new job is maid and slave.  Now, Michelles problem is that her mind isnt right.”


It was the first time hed said her name. Hed been referring to her as a thing. Its our job to re-educate her.  Get her mind right.  Are you boys game?”


“Shit, Mr. Bennett, I was born ready to play,” said Ryan.  Dwight, who looked up to Lloyd and his dad like they were gods, reached over to slap palms with him.  Harold grinning and leering said, “OK...let the games begin!”


Michelle stood by dumbly holding the cheap tray that shed used to hold their drinks.  As Roy berated her, she looked at the floor.  Now he gave her orders.


He ordered Michelle to pull and hold her slip up and show everyone her panties.  Then he made her pull her tits out of her bra cups to expose her titties. He pointed out the big black, stiff nipples and Michelle just wanted to die!


Then he made her pull her panties down and leave them around her knees.  They soon slid down to her ankles.   He scolded her, made her pull her panties back up to her knees and resume frog-walking and waddling around the room, still trying not to spill anything on the serving tray.  The boys were roaring with laughter as she did it, looking foolish and awkward as she stumbled around, Roy scolded and slapped her butt for failing to follow his instructions perfectly. 


It was a humiliating routine. Michelles eyes filled with tears and she began to whine and beg.  Roy pulled out a pint bottle of peach brandy and began to “sweeten” the boys soft drinks as he put Michelle thru her paces.

“Put the fuckin tray down, you stupid slut,” he told her. “Now, I gotta get you in condition. So, I want you to do some jumping jacks.”


He made her pull her bra down to her waist and then jump up and down.  Michelles big D cup titties flopped up and down, jiggled and bobbed making Dwight and Harold hoot and clap.  By this time, every boy was as hard as a rock.  Then Roy made her pull her panties off and hand them to Harold.  Next, she had to do squats.  As she went up and  down her legs parted and each boy could see her hairy pussy.  Finally, the heat in the room was boiling, and Roy stood up, at that point, unzipped and pulled out his big circumcised cock.


“Time to suck some cock,” he announced.


Michelle groaned and it was a signal for the others to jump in.  Roy got it going. “Let me showyou what those big, fat nigger lips are for and how this nigger slut likes to suck cock. You boys...drop your socks and fist your cocks. Its party time.”


Lloyd and Ryan needed no encouragement and took out his cock.  Soon, Harold had his short, fat cock out and Dwight took out his little pecker.  The three crowded in close as Roy had Michelle down on her knees and kissing and licking his eight incher. 


Michelle had gone into submissive mode.  As the four boys crowded around, she let herself be led from one cock to another. She obediently opened her mouth and began kissing and licking each one of their young, hot, hard cocks.


Ryan was wearing a t-shirt and running shorts and all he had to do was pull his shorts and boxers down to reveal his average sized circumcised cock.  Harold was wearing a similar pair of short but bit Dwight was wearing Levis and had to struggle a bit to get the tight jeans down. His waist was around 40”.  He was 64” and 245lbs.  He had a small, below average cock.  Harolds cock was fat, but average in length and uncircumcised. His was the only “uncut” cock in the bunch.  Lloyds cock was two inches longer than Ryans and thicker than everyones except his dads.


Roy had Michelle by her straightened locks and was turning her head this way and that.  First from his cock and then to each of the boys dicks.  The boys, used to being naked in the locker room and having done more than one “circle jerk” in front of each other, were comfortable being exposed this way.  It was a little intimidating being with Lloyds dad, but he had set this up and they all felt like it was being given to them as a “rite of passage.”


Michelle was lost in a fog. Being made to orally service five whites was overwhelming.  She let herself be led like a slave.  At Roys command, she kissed and licked their cocks lovingly, getting her mouth all wet and sloppy in the bargain.  Each cock was soon glistening.


“Listen, boys, the first one who cums loses,” Roy declared.  “Lets make this slut work for her lunch,” he laughed as he turned her humiliation into a game.


Michelle was soon sucking each cock.  Taking them in as far as her mouth would permit...her cheeks hollowing and making wet “slurpy” sounds which delighted the boys. 


“She sucks good, chief,” Dwight said to Lloyd.


“Shes trainable,” Lloyd answered, turning to his beaming dad.


It was Dwight who ejaculated first.  Michelle had been taking him in to the root and when she pressed her tongue tightly to the bottom of his small shaft and slowly sucked hard and then went back and forth in a totally nasty way, the boy spurted hard eight or nine times.


“Oh shit, thar she blows,” Harold joked.  Dwight was famous for his copious ejaculations!


He filled Michelles mouth and it soon dribbled from the right corner to drool down her chin. Roy kept her sucking. Whenever she slowed down, he gave her a smack on the back of the head to “encourage” her. He, Lloyd and Ryan face-fucked her.  With the two 1st stringers, it became a competition.  They each took turns holding her by the hair or the ears and just ramming it in nice and deep, making Michelle gag and groan.

“Dude, youre choking her,” Ryan laughed when Lloyd got his big cock all the way to the back of her throat and Michelles body convulsed and shook. 


It was pretty obscene.  Harold liked her to suck his cock sweetly and Michelle got a respite as he let her orally worship his fat uncircumcised dick. 


“Thats it, lady,” he said as she got her tongue on the underside, just like she did for Dwight and began nursing on him.  He soon spurted, his fat hips doing a coital dance as the black woman took his seed.


She pulled away from him with a pop and gasped for air.  She was being worked hard with five cocks to service.  Then Ryan and Lloyd stepped up their competition and each was determined to face fuck her and be the last to cum.  So, poor Michelle got a workout of monumental portions.


It was Lloyd, with his bigger, longer dick, who really punished her.  But Ryan wasnt far behind.  As they worked their dicks in her mouth, a thick frothy ring of saliva and their youthful pre-cum began to drip. It was pretty disgusting and Dwight and Harold sat down on the sidelines now and Harold took the lead in providing a running commentary, like he was an announcer at a football game.  Roy stepped back to let his son and his best friend have some fun.  He had already shot two loads into this black bitch...


“Lookit, the slut is taking the big one deep.  Its pretty disgusting Dwight, isnt it, seeing a nigger cum slut gobblin so many white dicks, especially when shes the mother of a kid in your school.”


“Youre right,” said Dwight, playing along. “Shes showing shes a real pro, when its fourth and one!”


When Ryan got the head of his dick in her mouth and when she began sucking him wetly and he got the rhythm just right, his orgasm exploded!


“Oh SHIT...OH SHIT,” he groaned as his cock began spurting his load of pearly cum right into Michelles hot, wet, sloppy mouth.

“OH SHIT...THATS NICE...OH SHIT,” he went on and on as she kept sucking him while his ejaculation continued...


When he pulled out, he smiled at Lloyd, as if to say, ok bro, you won...now fill her mouth too.  Lloyd really worked her mouth...getting it all the way to the opening of her throat.


“Suck it, nigger gutter slut,” he barked at her.


With her hot mouth engulfing his cock, it reached its full erect size, and taking the whole thing became a challenge for Michelle.  He sadistically kept forcing it all the way to the opening of her throat - past the back of her tongue and this made her gag over again and again.


She coughed and gaged and he took it out to let her get a breath.  With her eyes tearing, her nose running and her mouth salivating like crazy, Michelle was just a compliant suck puppet now. 


Whenever he went slow, she could handle it and only gag a little.  But when he began face-fucking her fast, hard and deep, he made her drool and gag, cough and sputter.  Michelles throat muscles tightened involuntarily every time she felt his cock touch the back of her tongue.  She struggled mightily to control her gag reflex.   Michelle felt like she was going to choke.  Her throat tightened up.  Her nose ran from the gagging and tears dripped down her cheeks.  She was drooling madly; her saliva dripped down her chin to wet her tits...


Soon, the others noted that her pussy was very wet and had begun to drool down her thighs.  With both hands on his hips she tried to hold him back…she banged on him with her balled fists to make him slow down.  Lloyd stopped only for a moment; then he resumed reaming her.  Michelle tried not to gag, but couldnt swallow it all, so it just dribbled and ran from her lips and down her chin, wetting her tits.  She was a sloppy mess.Lloyd, fully erect, had the biggest cock of the four boys.  Whenever she gagged, it made her whole body convulse embarrassingly and she farted. 


It was very degrading and humiliating.  She worried she might wet herself too.  His hands were tangled in her hair.  This, too, only seemed to inflame him as he pushed his cock into her throat.  Then, something snapped in Michelle and she just went limp like a doll.  Soon, with her lips wrapped around his shaft and her tongue on the underside, Lloyd felt the tickle that told him he was almost at his precious moment. 


His hips did a little jig, his breathing became labored, he began to grunt, and then he rammed his cock in deep and held it there.  Michelle gagged but Lloyd wanted to degrade her some more, so as he began spurting, he pulled out and squirted his sperm all over her gasping, sputtering face. The others applauded.


“Now, thank everybody for what they gave you, slut,” Roy said to her.


Being degraded and then forced to “thank” them for what they did to her was extremely humiliating.


“Please dont make me do that,” she begged.


Roy had to slap her around a bit, but, in the end, she thanked each white boy for his “present”.


“Thank you for cumming in my mouth,” she said.


She felt sick...


“Tell the boys what you are,” Roy commanded.


“Wha...what?”


“Tell them that youre a nigger gutter slut,” he said simply.


She couldnt.  Being degraded was bad enough. Being forced to label herself...call herself names, she balked.  She compressed her lips and wrapped her arms around herself.


“Boys, slap the bitchs tits,” Roy suggested.


He supervised Dwight and Harold holding her by her arms.  And then he got Lloyd and Ryan to give her sickening little smacks across her nipples.


They started out tentatively, but soon, were really giving her big jugs hard slaps.  The sound, on her meaty tits, echoed thru the room.


Michelle moaned and cried out each time their big youthful, hard hands made contact. 


SMACK...SMACK...SMACK.  Left and right, the boys took turns hitting her fun bags.  Michelle began groaning in pain.  Roy came over, at one point, and grabbed her big black nipples. 


He pinched and pulled on them until she cried out, “OH, GOD, thats hurts...oh God...OH...OH!”


Then he let the two boys slap her tits silly. Each cuff, each wallop had its effect and soon, Michelle, began whimpering, “oh GOD...yes...Im a slut.”


“Tell me youre a nigger gutter slut,” Roy barked at her!


“I...Im...a...n...n...nigger...gutter slut,” she cried.


With a nod from Roy, the boys let her go.  She fell over on the carpet and began sobbing.


Then they all took a break.  Michelle lay there whimpering on her side on the floor curled up in a fetal position.  The others ignored her and began talking about an upcoming hunt Roy had planned.


“Boys, its time to fuck the nigger bitch,” Roy announced.


They got her on her knees and Roy finger fucked her to get her warmed up.  He worked his fingers into her one by one.  When he had three in her, he turned his hand down and frigged her G-Spot and urethral sponge like a demon until poor Michelle began yelping and wriggling so much that two of them had to hold her.


Each new violation was more humiliating than the last one. Each was designed to break her down.  She began praying for a miracle; some way out of this hell.  She had to bite her lip from calling out to Jesus as Roy continued to worm his fingers in her. When he pressed on her urethra on the front wall of her vagina, her urge to urinate became overwhelming. 


She was afraid she would piss herself. Each palpation and probing produced more arousal. He worked her vagina thoroughly and when he put his thumb on her clitoris, she felt herself being pushed further towards an unwanted orgasm. But then he took his finger from her pussy and forced it into her anus.


Roy kept it up until he made her spurt. The boys hooted and hollered as her pussy went ballistic and began jetting clear, sweet pussy juice.He was relentless and despite every effort on her part to control herself, he made her have a very wet orgasm.  Against her will, her hips began rocking and rolling.  When she came, she cried out and squirted; and as he kept stimulating her she pissed and pissed.  It splashed all over the the place dripped down onto the carpet.  Roy berated her mercilessly.


“You dirty, filthy whore,” he yelled at her.


“Say, Im a dirty, filthypiss whore,” he spat at her.


“I...I...Im...a dirty...whore,” she said, sadly.


He slapped her again.  He held his hand up, threatening her…

“Are you a dirty, filthy piss whore and a disgustingnigger gutter slut?”


She looked at his hand like it was a snake and hesitated, but only for a moment.


“N…no,” she said softly.

So, he smacked her again. 


“Uhhh…ohhh…please...please dont hit me any more…”


“Are you my dirty, nigger slut?”


“Y…Y…Yes.”


“When I ask you a question, you say, YES SIR! Understand?”


“Yes, Sir!”


He hit her one more time.


“So you remember next time,” he told her.


Hed beaten her into submission; and thoroughly enjoyed the look on her face. She was now in his grip and the tyranny of her own bodys responses. For Roy, he enjoyed the feel of her fear and submission.  A hot, sick feeling overcame her at the thought that she was helpless to prevent them from forcing pleasure from between her legs from having their way with her.


She was going to be raped again and there was nothing she could do about it.  The thought was horrifying and arousing. It was guilt producing and sickening at the same time. She felt herself sliding down a muddy cliff.


As he made her spread her legs open wider, he got behind her and took his cock out.  He looked over at the boys and said, “Ill start the ball rolling...and then you young studs can fuck the shit out of her.”


Exciting sensations began to sweep thru her loins as he dilated her sexhole.  Her pussy clung to his cock. She felt him thrust into her. She looked back over her shoulder at him and without conscious thought her pussy squeezed his dick. To her shame the muscles in her vagina squeezed him. She tried to bring her body under control. Then, she looked over at the boys. They were grinning or laughing at her triumphantly.


Embarrassed at her loss of control, she flushed under their gaze. Then Roy put his hands on hip bones; getting a firm grip - he chuckled and started thrusting into her hard.  This time firmly holding her butt-cheeks to keep her in position, he pushed deeper.  He loved the glove-like grip on his cock as it pushed past her cervix and worked his way into her epicenter.


“Ooooooh...oh God,” she moaned again as he thrust into this unused center of her being.


He reached up, grabbed her straightened black hair and jerked her head back. It hurt, but sent further powerful surges thru her loins.  She convulsively squeezed his cock with her sheath again. She felt the slap of his balls against her asshole and knew it was all inside her.


“Its in all the way slut.  Now...Im gonna fuck the shit out of you.”


She moaned at this.  And then he started to fuck her harder. She began grunting and then moaning like a bitch in heat as he pulled it almost all the way out and then just rammed it back in. His hips humped jerkily between her splayed thighs. He savored the feeling of conquest.  He gripped her hip and took his pleasure, thrusting and driving deep…deeper…enjoying the exquisite pleasure of her, hot, wet, nigger vagina. Her excited grunts, groans and cries betrayed her reaction beneath him as she shook and writhed.


“OH God, please no more,” she begged.


He laughed and kept thrusting.


“Oh please...no.”


He kept fucking her hard, making her writhe and moan. She felt swept away and there was no stopping him. Then an orgasm overwhelmed her; she jerked and throbbed in spasms; she was shocked and disbelieving this could be happening to her. At this point, she found her pussy was convulsively and instinctively squeezing his cock. He had made her cum. He had ridden her to a deep vaginal-uterine orgasm.


“Open your dirty mouth,” he said to her.

Humiliated, she shuffled over on her knees to get between his thighs. He made her clean his dirty cock.  There was a slimy coating all over his dick.  She had to use her lips and tongue and clean him of their combined fuck juices.  Afterwards, she tried to lay down.  Her pussy was fully exposed in this position.  Her hairy cunt with its prominent labia and a big clitoris glistened in the light.


Then, the boys dropped their shorts to reveal their four cocks.  Michelle alternated with closing her eyes and sneaking glances at their cocks as they were revealed.  She groaned as he saw what was coming and was helpless...so helpless to prevent it.


Already hard, their dicks pointed up.  Michelle licked her lips nervously.  Ryan came over and began to grab and squeeze her tits.  He took his time as he mauled her tits.  Harold and Dwight stared at her wet labia, glistening Ryan forced two fingers inside her sexhole. 


He rooted around, exploring the size and feel of her hole.  It was obvious she didnt need any lubrication.  When he pulled his fingers out, they were connected to Michelles sex hole by long thick strings of vaginal mucus. 


Please…Please…OH JESUS…please….dont do let them do this to ME.  PLEASE dont let the boys sex me. PLEASE, she prayed silently to herself. 


“Notice how hard their cocks are, Ms. Jeffers,” Roy taunted her.  “Ask them to fuck you, slut.”


“OH...GOD NO...PLEASE DONT DO THIS,” Michelle wailed!


“Ill bet it makes your hot nigger cunt wet as the boys get their young whitecocks ready to fuck you like a slut you are, Ms. Jeffers,” Roy said mocking her.  The cruel detective sat like a wraith on the couch and kept taunting her...trying to cause her as much mental pain as possible.


“Lookit how wet your cunt is already -  drippin.  Look at that!”        

       

Ryan took his turn fucking Michelle.  He kept her bent over with her elbows on the coffee table and her head between her hands.  Her piss flaps glistened wetly in the overhead light partly hidden by the thick mat of kinky black pubic hair guarding her nest.  She began to moan.  The boys hard cock went in deep and he took his time to work her cunt with it.  Michelles moans were keyed to what he did to her with his cock.  When he forced it in deep, she groaned.


When he pounded her fast and hard, the 40 year old mother began to gasp and pant.  Ryan soon came in Michelles pussy and kept his cock deep in her sheath to trap his load.  Michelle was sweating and moaning when he pulled his big dick out.  Then she closed her thighs and put her knuckle up against her mouth, to bite on it aimlessly.  She seemed to be in another world.  He brought his slimy genitalia around to her face.


“Clean it,” he said to her simply.


He made her use her mouth to clean his dick, balls, and inner thighs of all traces of sweat, semen and her vaginal secretions, just like Roy did.  Then Lloyd started in on her.


When Ryan had her cleaning his cock, Lloyd moved between her legs and took his turn.  When he finished dumping his load of semen into her cunt he came over to have his cock and balls cleaned.


Harold watched wide-eyed as Lloyd scooped out some of his and Ryans cum with his fingers from her pussy.  He grabbed her by the hair and made her open her mouth; then he wiped the semen on her tongue and then suck his fingers clean. 


Soon, fat Harold got his small uncircumcised cock in Michelles pussy and was pounding away.  After Harold, big Dwight got his chance to fuck her. Over and over Michelle had to take one cock after another. This was etching the worst horror on her mind feeling the boys fuck her and feeling her body respond. 


It was as if she was, in some weird way, hungry for more humiliation.  Soon, Michelle was fuck happy.  They had worked her into such a state that she cried out for more, screaming in sheer uncontrolled lust.


“Fuck me.  Fuck me.  Fuck me.  FUCK ME...FUCK ME! CUM IN MY PUSSY...Im cumming...IM CUMING...IM CUMMING!”


Michelle was kept on her belly or on her back.  Her pussy became so sloppy with semen, that Lloyd and Ryan when they stepped up for their turn, wiped her off, before they would put their cocks in her.  They used her panties for this and each time they used it to clean her pussy, it became more soaked and disgusting.


Roy finally stuffed the nasty, soiled garment in her mouth.  Each of the boys used their cell phone cameras to snap Michelle “pulling the train”.  None of their faces would ever appear. Roy hovered about, making sure of that...But when the day was over, there was a whole new album of “dirty pictures” starring prim, proper 40 year old Michelle Jeffers.


The boys stood around and critiqued each others performance.  Or cheered their pals on, especially when one of them made her cum or humped her like a demon.  And, Michelle came frequently, as they took turns with her.  Much to her shame...They were teenagers and their balls were full.  So much testosterone. 


Ryan and Lloyd fucked her from behind with her bent over the coffee table.  Dwight and Harold pushed her to the divan and fucked her with her legs on their shoulders.  Sometimes, when she came, her pussy squirted and sprayed her juices. 


It was a very humiliating gang rape.  They were rough and pulled and pushed her around like a doll.  Ryan and Lloyd fucked her liked they hated her.  When it was over, she lolled around like a beached whale...soaked and drenched in sweaty exhaustion on the carpet soiled with her urine. 


She whimpered, opening and closing her legs, as her cunt spasmed and drooled its pearly load.  Her kinky pubic hair was lathered with her sweat, her pussy juices (she had squirted several times) and semen. All over her inner thighs and some of the mess had run down her ass crack.  She was a sloppy whore...


“Now, thank the boys,” Roy told her. 


He coerced her into thanking each one of them.  She had to shuffle around on her knees and give each one of their soft cocks a sweet, respectful kiss before Roy tossed her own clothes at her, minus her ruined bra. She sobbed softly as she dressed in their presence. He didnt let her clean herself so when she put on her own panties, it trapped the cum leaking from her hole.  He took “maids” panties that they had use to wipe her cunt and put them in a baggie.


Roy drove her home.  She sat there in his sedan in a fog.  At one point before they got on Highway 30, he took out the soiled panties and put on her head and pulled them down over her face, so that her nose and mouth were in the crotch. 


“So, nobody sees you on the way home, slut,” he said to her cruelly.


Michelle wanted to die.  It was the final humiliation. She was grudgingly grateful for it because it enabled her to disguise her identity, or at least hide her shame and embarrassment in the absurdly delusional “comfort” of having something to cover her face (like a child whos embarrassed and covers her face with her hands, though, practically speaking, this accomplishes little).


Mercifully, he let her take them off when they got to her house.  So ended the days ordeal.  It was the beginning of a debasing, complicated and life-changing relationship - a story without a happy ending.  When she got home, it was about 5pm.  She had been at the Bennett house since noon.


“Now, Michelle, you dont worry about a thing.  Your dirty pictures are safe with me.  Provided you do as your told,” he said to her coolly. “You know, youre never gonna be the same again,” he said to her.


Michelle nodded. She looked at him and hated him at that moment, but made sure not to do anything to show disrespect.  She was learning her place...


Brian was there when she got home, but other than calling out to him, she made sure to avoid him. Michelle went to her bathroom, locked the door and stared at herself in her mirror. She wasnt sure who the woman was who stared back at her.  She took a long, hot shower and brushed her teeth and gargled mouthwash and still felt filthy.


Andsore…sore like a…used whore…a nigger whore…a nigger gutter slut whod cum over and over again being used by a white man and four white boys…boys who were here, in her home, with her son when shed left.  She couldnt face her son now and didnt know what shed do when she saw the boys again, which she knew she would. She was had just wrapped the towel around her when she heard her son outside her door calling out to her, asking about dinner. She opened the door just enough to hand him money and tell him to order a pizza. 


She told him she didnt feel good and was going to bed, then shut the door and went to bed.  She felt sick, sore, tired, hopeless, restless… But, after no sleep the night before, she fell into a troubled sleep.  She woke up the next morning, naked, sweaty and groggy at first, then disgusted when noticed her hand between legs clutching her gooey, smelly crotch.  She got up, muscles and orifices feeling sore and used, and went back into the shower, knowing she still wouldnt feel clean… ever again.


Chapter 4

Pete

Now that Roy had a blackmail strangle hold on Michelle, he was going to enjoy it to the max.  He found her big ass and prim demeanor like catnip.  To really degrade her was his plan.  He had been filled with anger after a life that, to him, was peopled with smart-assed college-educated liberals.  All telling him that he was a barbarian, a troglodyte. 


And the worse offenders, in his mind, were the black women, like Oprah Winfrey.  Taking full advantage of the social currents which enshrined feminism and racial equality, they had risen until the White House itself had a black woman as “First Lady”.  In Roys mind the world had gone crazy.


But, he was about to take his revenge. He was gonna build himself a nigger gutter slut out of a woman like the “First Lady”.  A sex slave whose body would betray her.  Because, as Roy believed, no white woman could cum like a nigger gutter slut. And he was gonna prove it.  He knew her job put her in a straitjacket. 


As the Chief Administrator of St. Lukes Childrens Hospital, she had to be above reproach.  Now, in the privacy of his own home, for his son (and all their friends by golly!) he was gonna train this bitch in every way his evil mind could devise…Continue her training really.  Hed gotten a good start with her already with the boys.  Shit, she was a slutty nigger bitch too, he thought, recalling how shed cum so hard so many times.  A nigger gutter slut, to be sure, but she still had a ways down to go, and hed take there.

And he had a lot of ideas.  And then from his son, he discovered that Michelle had a nubile, hot daughter, a carbon copy of Mama. His mouth watered at the prospect of ensnaring her in his schemes too.  He pressed Lloyd to swipe a picture of her for his perusal.  When he saw that photo of Akeema, he got instant “wood”.  Damn, these nigger bitches were gonna be better for him than Viagra®!


He decided that either Saturday or Sunday was gonna be his day to continue training Michelle…


For her part, after the five hours shed spent at his house, Michelle had tried to come to grips with her situation.  She knew it made no sense to go to the police.  After all, Roy was the police.  She had no real evidence.  Shed deleted his emails that Friday night.  She was so paranoid about someone finding them on her hard drive, that she got rid of them.  He had the originals and now he and the boys had lots of new pictures showing her behaving like a total slut. 


She kept turning the situation over in her mind.  What could she do to regain some dignity, restore stability to her life, re-discover some sliver of self-respect. Part of her knew that what was in her own mind was her greatest enemy. She knew shed never get over the embarrassment, debasement and shame of it all.  Most shameful was how hopelessly, helplessly aroused by shed gotten by her humiliation and degradation.


She had repressed the molestation by her mothers boy friend when she was a teen.  The horror of being masturbated to orgasm during that ordeal and the degradation of having had orgasms when she was raped had a deeply repressing effect on her.  After the rape, she did not masturbate.  She reluctantly had sex with her husband, not often - and never had orgasms.  It had damaged her fragile sexual self image. To be subjected to a sexually humiliating situation reinforced her helplessness.  She felt like a puppet with total loss of control; her body no longer belonged to her, but to somebody else.


This was what Roy and the boys had aroused in her. The womans body often reacts to stimulus whether her mind wants it too or not. This is the reason why many victims have orgasms while being raped. Not only do they have the feeling of complete loss of control, but their bodies react to the stimulus and this causes additional mental pain.

Michelle ended up thinking, there must be something wrong with me to climax while Im being raped.  The humiliation and shame she felt when she was molested and raped at sixteen stayed with her. Her mothers boyfriend told her that she would never be the same again.  So had Roy.


A few days went by and then he called her on her cell phone.  She froze when she heard his voice.


“Michelle, I want you at my house on Saturday.  Report to me by 10am. Heres the address...write it down.”


Michelle found herself trying to tell him that she had plans (she didnt) and that she didnt have a pen. He ignored both stalls and repeated his instructions. Then he made her repeat them back to him, as if she was a child, even called her  lil niglet and made her call him Massa.  She found this very demeaning and degrading.


When she put down the phone, she realized miserably, thats what she was, a helplessly degraded  lil niglet  and thats what he was, her Massa. She shook her head, feeling so helpless and vulnerable that tears came to her eyes.


Michelle worked that week in a semi-trance.  She was having a very hard time adjusting to her new reality.  She nodded to staff and had a quick conversation about changes being mandated by the new budgets.  Her friend and colleague, Karen, had noted a change in her that week and came over solicitously, more than once, to inquire if she was “OK”.


Karen Collins was Michelles protégé.  She joined both the department and ended up under Michelles wing.  Although she was white and nearly a decade younger than Michelle, and the two women became close friends.As soon as Michelle put down the phone, Karen knocked on her door and entered.


“Hey, how are you doing today, girl,” she asked?


“Uh...OK...fine.”


“So, you think its doable living with the new mandated budget,” Karen asked?


“OH...not a problem...not really.”


“You seem so distracted lately Michelle.  Everything OK at home?


“Oh...yeah.”


“Is Brian still giving you grief about his video game thing?”


“OH...yeah...what else is new.  No, but its not that,” Michelle said...her voice trailing off...


“Well, you just seem a little out of it.  If you need me to talk to, just call....OK?”


“Thanks. I will.” 


Karen patted her hand reassuringly.   Michelle smiled warmly at her and then dove back into paperwork. 


On the other side of town, Roy sat having coffee and a donut with his partner, Pete Simmons.


“Hows the bitch doin”, asked Pete?


He was referring to Roys American Bulldog breeding female.  Roy had mated her and she was pregnant.


“Yeah, shes fine,” he drawled.


Actually, Roy had another bitch in mind.  He had really enjoyed what hed been able to do with Michelle on Saturday.  And he was planning to put her thru her paces in a few days. He looked over at his partner.


“Hey, I got somethin cookin over at my place this weekend.  You free Saturday morning?”


“Uh...yeah. I can put the wife off on her honey do list. Whaddya got goin?  You wanna do a little shootin?”


“Hmmm...I got sumptin special.  I think youll like it.”


Come Friday, Michelle was in a tizzy.  She couldnt get it out of her mind that the next day she was going to be back at Roys house.  She wanted to start biting her nails, she was so nervous.  She looked at her manicured nails, painted red, and distracted, found herself thinking back to the image of her holding onto Roys knees after hed whipped her. And the soul-shattering image of him spitting in her face. 


And then the picture of her gagging as she was face-fucked...or even worse...being made to cum...to squirt like a carnival whore!  OH GOD, she thought to herself.


That night, she hugged Brian and he was a bit “freaked out” by the affection Mom showered on him.


“Bri...you love me, right,” she asked?


“Uh...yeah...sure Mom. Whats up with that,” he asked defensively?


“Youre not gonna give me a whole lecture about my video games again...or my friends, are you?”


“No, sweetheart, I just...uh...wanted you to say...uh...you love me and...uh...that you...uh...respect me,” she stammered.


“Sure,” he said pulling away from her grasp. 


Michelle took a sleeping pill so she could get a full nights sleep.  She knew she was going to need it.  The next morning she fed Brian and then after checking up with him on his schedule for the day, she headed out.  As she drove, she felt her mouth dry.  She was very nervous. She hadnt gotten any specific instructions from Roy as to what she should wear and in a defensive move, she had worn her best, go-to-the-mall casual clothes.  A grey straight skirt, dark navy blue low heels, a peach-colored, V-neck, Mohair sweater and her gold and chrome Rolex watch.

She had showered, put on her best perfume and carefully applied her make-up.  She knew in her bones, that she would be treated in such a way that all of that was for naught, but she had to do what she always did. She had to try and maintain her essential dignityand poise as a woman, a person.


The ten miles she had to drive went quickly.  There were fewer people on the road on a Saturday morning compared to the drive times during the work week.  She soon arrived at Roys house. She felt butterflies in her stomach and to distract herself, she studied the house more closely.


The older wood house was painted brown and light green with a heavily shingled roof. There was a long, covered porch on the front of the house, and hedges and bushes lined both sides of the lot.  The grass seemed like it had “gone to seed” and was in need of mowing.  There was Roys now familiar sedan parked in the driveway along with a Ford pick-up truck.  The sound of dogs could be heard coming from somewhere behind the house.


Michelle parked in the driveway behind the truck and got out.  As soon as she started to walk towards the porch, Roy emerged carrying a coffee cup and just behind him was another man.  This man was perhaps ten years younger. He had a thick moustache` and was several inches shorter and thirty pounds lighter.  This was Roys partner, Pete Simmons.  Roy brought him up to speed by showing him the pictures and telling him how hed been able to snare the stupid black bitch.


He promised Pete that this was gonna be one of the best Saturday outings hed had in months, if not years.  Already, the man was salivating as he watched the 56” 140lb. heavy-breasted black woman approach.


“Shit, man, shes a hot load,” Pete said admiringly. “You werent shittin me man. Shes somethin else...


“You...aint...seen...nothing...yet,” Pete said slowly for emphasis.


“Good morning, Michelle,” Roy said affably.


Michelle nodded and didnt say anything. She was so ready to have him pounce on her that his good manners threw her off.


“This is my partner, Pete.  Pete, say hello to my maid Michelle.”


“Hey there, Michelle,” said Pete grinning like a Cheshire cat.


“Hi.”


“Get your ass inside, bitch,” Roy finally hissed at her.


And Michelle felt the butterflies in her tummy go wild. It was beginning...


Roy took her elbow when she was on the porch and steered her into the house.  Michelle felt herself trying to stand up and show some spirit and dignity in front of this new man.  He seemed like just another “bubba”, a blue-collar, work-a-daddy.  She imagined he was married and this was his morning to get away from the little woman.  Michelle could picture her as a frowsy, overweight bottle blonde. She felt her mind was sharp as she processed all these thoughts...


Roy pulled her down.  He had laid out her “maids” costume on the divan. He had obviously shown it to his partner.  She gulped as she looked at it again.  Did I actually have that on last week, she wondered?


It was so vulgar and vile. Michelle didnt know what to do with her hands now and clutched at her purse.  She felt like she was on the edge again; and she had that feeling in her stomach that she got whenever she was on the Ferris Wheel when she was a child.


“Come here,” Roy ordered her.


Michelle walked over like she was sleepwalking.


“Are you my nigger, gutter slut,” he asked her?


She looked over at Pete, who had himself perched on the arm of the divan. Then she looked back at Roy and in a thick voice, said, “yes.”

“Good girl...good lil niglet.  Now, pull up your sweater and show Pete your fat titties.”


Like a sleepwalker, Michelle did what she was told.  She belonged to “Massa” now.  Pete whistled when he saw her big, D-cup titties. 


“Now, pull your bra up to your neck, nigger so Pete can see your black nipples.”


Michelle reached down and grasped the bottom of her cups and pulled up and got her bra to the top of her chest. 


“Now, walk around.”


Michelle paraded around at his command. 


“Jump up and down and show us your fat floppy tits.”


Like a puppet she did what she was told. 


“Now, pull up your skirt.”


It was a struggle.  The straight skirt was fairly tight, but in the end she got it up to expose her cream colored nylon bikini cut panties.  Roy made her walk around with her panties around her knees and the awkwardness of her position made her look foolish.  She stumbled around the room. 


When she didnt move fast enough for Roy, he scolded her and gave her a swat on the ass.  It was like she was a child.  Of course, this is how whites related to blacks for one hundred years following the War between the States.  They treated them like children...child-like, feeble-minded, easily entertained and entertaining.


The implications were not lost on Michelle.  The more that Roy pushed her down the status ladder the more she was overwhelmed.  Each indignity made her more submissive and hotter.  Soon, it was apparent that she was getting wet between her legs.


“Come here, slut,” Roy said to her.

When she was standing right in front of him, he pointed out to Pete that her cunt was wet and slippery. 


“Lookit, Pete, here,” he said pointing to the crotch of her panties bunched up around her knees.


“The wet spot...see it? The bitch has been creaming her panties...probably on the drive over here. Havent you bitch,” he demanded of her.


Michelle lowered her eyes and said nothing. In truth, her pussy was swollen, hot and wet. As Roy verbally abused her, she was becoming more excited.  She hated herself for it, but there seemed nothing she could do to stop herself. She bit her lip and silently cursed herself for her weakness.


“It makes it easier for her to walk with those thunder thighs all wet and squishy,” Roy declared. Pete began chuckling.


In truth, he was getting pretty hot himself.  He was content to let his partner, however, set the pace.  Obviously, Roy had her under his thumb, and she was going to perform for them like a trained animal. Little did Michelle know how much of an analogy a “trained animal” was...soon, Roy would take her down the status ladder from house maid to something less than human.  Michelle had no idea how perverted Roy was...


Roy then decided it was time for her to take all her clothes off. The two men sat down and Roy took out a bottle of peach schnapps for them and poured both of them a shot.  Michelle stood between the coffee table and the fireplace and took off her sweater, her bra, her skirt, her slip, her panties and then her shoes.


“Jump up and down, nigger,” Roy told her.


They watched her ample tits jiggle, sway and bob as she did as he commanded.  Then Roy made her squat up and down, spreading her legs as she did so...Next, Roy put on some music.


“Jigaboo music...”

“Lets see you dance, nigger.Jiggaboo boogaloo,” he chuckled.


He made her dance. When she didnt show enough “boogaloo”, he slapped her on her fat booty.  When she still didnt show enough “nigger rhythm”, he slapped her tits this way and that until she groaned in sheer agony.  Then he went to the desk and pulled out big paper clasps, the kind made from black sheet metal.  He made her stand still and then he opened them up in turn and fastened them to her big, black nipples.  Poor Michelle groaned in agony as the clasps were large and strong.  Then he made her dance again...


“All you niggers know how to dance.  Lets see you shake that booty.”


Other than dancing for the boys at Roys insistence the week before, Michelle had not danced for years.Roy kept her at it making her spread her legs and shake her tits and ass.  The pain in her nipples had her shaking her ass, but trying to keep her tits from bobbing and swaying too much.  She looked like a comic howling dervish, as her hips and ass seemed to be on fire, while she struggled mightily to keep her titties still.  And the pain made her wail!


“Thats it you dirty nigger slut...shake that fat ass of yours.  Show us what you got.”


The mental pain...produced by image, in her minds eye, of her dancing naked for these two white men, made her cringe.  There was nothing she could do except perform like a puppet.


She felt sick when Pete said, “lookit the coon, presentin herself like a fuckin baboon in heat.”


If Michelle thought or hoped that Pete would behave like a decent human being, this comment destroyed any hopes she had.  But since she was doing “dirty dancing” buck naked...any hopes she had for decent treatment was a moot point.


“Youre fuckin lazy...I give you the opportunity to show us your stuff and youre doggin it.  Im gonna give you a whippin slut. Get your ass over here.”


He directed her to stand behind an overstuffed chair.  He whipped out his handcuffs and pulling her arms behind her he cuffed her wrists. He made her bend over the chair. This position put her head close to the seat and her feet were off the floor. 


Then, Roy took off his belt.  He slowly drew the flat, gleaming leather through his fingers, and then doubled it, making it “crack” sharply as it pulled tight. Holding the belt in his right hand, he slowly stroked her taut spread buttocks and upper thighs.  Her sharp intake of breath at the touch of his hand was exciting to both men. Pete was overwhelmed at the submissive position Michelle had been put into…and her whimpering reaction was erotic catnip to the young detective. 


Roy whipped her thoroughly on her butt cheeks and the back of her thighs…making her cry out, groan…moan, squeal and finally shriek as the flesh became sore. He beat her methodically…bending over periodically to whisper something in her ear…then resuming the strapping. When he was done, her bottom was hot and tender; it looked like a raw side of beef…


She moaned, whimpered and begged for mercy. Roys response was to bring out his police baton.


“Lookit the bitchs hot pussy,” he said to Pete.


In her bent over position, her pussy was exposed.  Her hairy pulpy lips were spread and Pete could see lots of “pink”.  He came over to examine her, like she was a heifer in a stall. Michelle felt him getting his face close to her most precious part.  He looked over at Roy for approval, and then began to touch her.  He ran his finger all along her swollen labia and then her big clitoris peeking out of its protective hood.


As he got into it, Michelle moaned. He ran his finger over and around the distended tip of her clit, encouraging it. As he fondled her, Michelles vagina drooled more. 


“Smell the bitch. Shes drippin,” Pete said to Roy.


“This whore loves it all,” Roy said.  “Watch this,” he said as he hefted his baton. This was hisMonadnock PR-24 Expandable Baton®.  The handle was ribbed and crowned with a knob and this is what he put at the entrance to Michelles pussy hole.


“Open up, slut,” he said to her as he worked it into her hole.  The baton was in its closed state so, the long portion was the same length, midway between the handle.  The knob at the end of the handle was big and as he pushed to work it into her pussy, Michelle grunted with the intrusion.


“OH, God,” she moaned.


“No problem, slut. Its gonna go in all the way,” he said as he pushed and pressed it in.  Michelle groaned more as the full dimensions of the handle entered her vagina and stretched her hole.


When he was done, Roy had the whole handle in her sex hole.  And the baton itself, at a 90 degree angle to the handle protruded obscenely from between her cheeks and thighs.  Roy worked it in and out a bit, fucking her with it.  As he did so, he turned to his partner.


“Get your dick sucked, partner. Just put your cock by her mouth and tell her, giddyap!”


Pete needed no encouragement.  He skedaddled over to stand in front of her.  He unzipped his trousers and pulled his cock out.  He lifted Michelle by her shoulders to bring her up to the right height.  He presented his dick to her.


She looked at it and groaned.  He had a long, slim, uncircumcised cock with an angry, large purple head.  He fisted it and soon, a drop of clear pre-cum appeared.


“Suck it, slut,” he said to her.


She had to open her mouth.  She took him in and began to suck on his penis sweetly.  He moaned as he was very hot and her mouth, with her thick, “negroid” lips sliding up and down his shaft to grip his fat purple cockhead, had him super very excited.

“Oh shit,” he crooned.


Roy, with the baton in Michelles cunt, chuckled as the looked at the way it sat, with the handle in her hole and the perpendicular shaft ready to be spun like the blades of a propeller.  He took ahold of the shaft with two hands and began pumping the handle in and out of her pussy, making her grunt with each stroke.  Each time he did that she convulsively gulped and swallowed, giving Pete a new thrill each time.


They worked as a team until Roy got the urge to put his big cock in place of the baton. He pulled it out and it came free with a “pop”.  Then he unzipped and pulled out his dick. He rubbed it up and down the wet seam of her pussy, getting the head of his cock nice and wet.  When he could no longer stand it, he worked it in with a moan emitting from his lips.


Now, they pushed and pulled on her using her mouth and cunt to the max.  Pete was far gone and with his ass twitching held onto her head by her ears and worked the head of his bloated cock just an inch in and out of her mouth. 


He went, “oh, oh, oh.” And came with a roar, “OH SHIT, OH SHIT MAN!”


Michelle gulped and swallowed as he spurted a half dozen times filling her mouth with his seed. She had her tongue on the underside and without her conscious effort, she wriggled the flat, pink organ back and forth along his sensitive frenulum, driving Pete crazy.


“OH, SHIT...OH SHIT, OH LORD, OH SHIT THATS GOOD,” he moaned!


Roy seeing his partner having the time of his life, slowed down and just held his cock inside her.  Michelle pussy filled to the max seemed at that point to have a life of its own. The sphincter muscles around the mouth of her hole convulsively clenched at Roys thick invader. He could feel he wouldnt last too long that way. 


So, he made a decision: he pulled out and came around to where Pete had been.  His partner had sat down on the divan and was leaning back enjoying the afterglow of his orgasm.  He watched Roy pull Michelle off the chair and get her on her knees. 


Then he went to work on her mouth...teasing her and assaulting her with his cock.  He made her lick it from his nut sack to the crown, giving it little kisses. When she didnt do it right, he slapped her face, making her moan submissively.


“Get your mind into it, nigger,” he growled at her. 


Then he made her suck it.  Slow at first, then he pushed it in deeper until it reached the entrance to her throat.


“Thats it nigger, take it down deep. DEEP.”


He wasnt content until he made her gag.  And with each deep penetration Michelle went into sub-space. She hovered on the edge of choking and suffocating.  He eyes teared up so much her mascara ran. Her nose began to run and her mouth got so juicy that soon a thick froth dribbled from her big lips.


Roy face-fucked her until he erupted like a fire hose.  Combined with all the saliva her mouth had defensively been producing, she was a sloppy mess. She swallowed the first spurt, but then he pulled out and sprayed her face. Soon, she was “frosted”.  He wiped up a blob that was ready to fall and smeared it on her lips.  He un-cuffed her.


“Get up and put on your panty maid uniform, slut,” he barked at her.


Michelle did as she was told. Putting on that hated costume humiliated and violated her in the most despicable, unspeakable ways.  All her years of education...all the gains her people had made in the civil rights years melted away when she put on that despicable get-up.


Beyond sexual exploiting her and even victimizing her with rape, the panty maid outfit was about trivializing and fetishizing the traumatizing, dehumanizing ordeals she and other black people had endured and overcome, returning to that debasement, dressing her up, turning it into a form of perverse amusement for her new white massas and her into a pathetic joke. 

Most pathetic of all, what she despised most of all, was how aroused she got by their jeering jubilation at her humiliation.Both men watched her.  They enjoyed a drink and watched her degrade herself.  Roy had forbidden her to wipe any semen off her face.  And when she was all suited up, like a marionette, he made her pirouette around the room.


Then Roy had another idea.  He put the cuffs on again, so that her hands were behind her back.  Then he went and got a feather duster.  He made her spread her legs and pulled aside the crotch of her white cotton panties.  He worked the handle of the duster into her still wet pussy.“Now, dust everything in this room,” he said to her laughing.


Michelle had to shuffle around and try, as best she could, to “dust”.  She did the coffee table and then went around to every flat surface to do his bidding. It was even more humiliating.  Dressed as fetishized panty maid, now performing as a household appliance.   When Roy felt this humiliation had run its course, he took off the cuffs and made her bend over with her hands on the coffee table right in front of both of them.  Then he went to work on her pussy.


“Wait till you see how this gutter slut squirts,” is how he put it to Pete.


He then turned her into a “hand puppet”  He used his fingers one-by-one to penetrate her hole.  He pulled on her labia, stretching them out like simple meat flaps...so much that when he called them “hottentot aprons” Pete began laughing. He teased, tickled and tormented her clitoris until it bulged like a shiny, pink jellybean.  Then he worked two and three fingers into her palm down. He found the spot he was looking for and finger banged her until she spurted like a cut artery.


Michelle, whod been on edge since she drove there, and felt the escalation of her arousal with each new humiliation,finally came like a two-dollar whore.  She grunted, moaned, groaned, whimpered, yelped and finally shrieked as Roy worked her pussy good. When he took his hand out, it was dripping with her pussy juice.


The rest of the afternoon was a blur for Michelle.  They fucked her mouth and cunt until they didnt want to do it anymore.  The highlight was Roy making her read a racist tract that dissed blacks. Roy subscribed to a number of online racist newsletters. He printed out a particular essay, “Why the Black Man Cant Compete; the Natural Inferiority of African-Americans”.  He made Michelle sit and read it out loud.


But he insisted she read it aloud in a “Stepin Fetchit” voice, like she was some dumb coon.  Whenever her “accent” wavered, he gave her a smack on the back of the head, or even worse, slapped her face.


“You read it like I told you,” he yelled at her. It was very humiliating.


He finally let her go home at 3pm.  Michelle went home and took a shower.  She was grateful that Brian wasnt at home.  She went to bed, but was so agitated and still aroused, that she masturbated. 


Chapter 5

Anal Slave

A week and half later Roy called and ordered Michelle to come to his house that night.  This was a “school night” and Michelle had wanted to spend some time with Brian.  Instead she had to leave an hour early, go home, grab a bit, change her clothes and then drive to East End.  Roy was waiting and so was his son Lloyd.  The boy hadnt seen her since that first Saturday and his eyes were shining at the prospect of more time with the hot, black MILF. 


“Well, Brians Mommy,” he teased her.


Michelle had changed into slacks and a blouse.  When she when home, she changed her panties substituting white cotton panties for the blue bikinis she had on.  She also wiped her pussy with a sanitary wipe. Lately her vagina had been “weeping” during the day. Perhaps as a result of the sex that had been forced on her.  Now, at the Bennett household, she wondered what father and son had in mind.


They marched her out to the back porch.  There for the first time, she could see the kennel.  Roy had six or seven American Bulldogs at any one time. A breeding bitch and two or three sires that produced good “pig” hunting dogs. There was a big metal wash tub on the porch and hanging from a beam was a big rubber bag trailing a reddish colored tube.

“Take off your clothes, coon. And then Im gonna want you on your hands and knees, jigaboo were gonna give you an enema.”


“OH, no,” Michelle said without thinking.


“Oh...I see your mind aint right, bitch. Well, I got just the solution for that.”


He advanced on her so quickly that she didnt have time to react.  He grabbed her by her hair and hauled her out into the yard to a big apple tree.  There was a hook hammered into the trunk up high. He used his handcuffs on her and then hung her from the hook.


Then, with Lloyd watching, he reached around and unbuttoned her slacks. He unceremoniously pulled them down to her knees and then did the same with her white cotton panties.


“Lookit, the coons big fat ass, boy. Coon females got the best ass on the planet, son.  Just perfect for the whip.  Go, fetch me my dog whip, Lloyd.”


Michelle winced when she heard that.


“Oh, God...please dont whip me. Ill do whatever you want,” she pleaded.


“Oh, yeah...youre gonna do it all.  Cause Im gonna get your mind right nigger.”


Lloyd came bounding back holding the whip. Three feet long with a knob and a loop on the handle end, it terminated in a forked tip “cracker”.  As Michelle clenched her big butt cheeks defensively, Roy got behind her.


“Watch this son,” he said to Lloyd.


He then pulled his arm back and Michelle gave an anguished yell. The pain was murderous, a quite different order of magnitude from the being beaten with his belt. Her stricken rear did a frantic dance as he continued. There was no let up in the sickening pain. ..It landed again, like a red-hot iron searing her bottom. A second frantic yelp burst forth as Michelle went into another bottom-wiggling dance. And no wonder for he was whipping her with all his strength.


He gave her eight strokes in all. They were all the same, each one a mind-boggling, hot flame which left a weal across her plump, dark brown flesh. The stripes extended from the crest of her ass to just below the crease separating her cheeks from her thighs. Her nerves were shattered when he was done.  She would have done anything to avoid another blow. When he finished he handed the whip to Lloyd and ran his hand lovingly over her tortured flesh.


“Now, do you want us to give you an enema?”


“Y...yes...Sir,” she moaned. “Just dont whip me anymore.”


“Dont whip me anymore, Massa,” he repeated.


He made her say it just like that. Having to call him “Massa” was a true violation for a proud African-American woman.  Michelle could only hope and pray that she would never be forced to degrade herself like that in front of family or friends. It would be too mortifying...


Michelle hadnt had an enema on a regular basis since her grandmother  gave them to her as a little girl, or when she was in the hospital giving birth to Akeema and Brian.  She groaned and told Roy she was “clean”...that there was nothing up her asshole, but it was no use. He and Lloyd got her up on her hands and knees on a bench on the porch and greased up her anus.  Then Roy brought out a big, black rubber nozzle.  He called it the “black lollipop”.  It was six or seven inches long and bulbous in shape.  


He greased it up and attaching it to the long red, rubber hose, forced the nozzle into her rectum.  As he got it fully seated in her asshole, it pressed on a hot spot in her vagina through the thin membrane separating her rectum from her sex hole - and Michelle, feeling a tingle, whimpered and groaned.  She was afraid she would cum from this sort of treatment…disgracing herself once more.


Roy, seeing how she responded to having something big shoved up her ass, took the nozzle out and reinserted it slowly - making her groan again.  He was having fun with her.  It was easy to humiliate her, toreduce her to a little puppet and degrade her by making her cum.  He would have more fun with this big-titted nigger. 


Michelle fearfully watched Lloyd fill the two-quart rubber bag with hot water. He dumped a load of salt in it too.  Then he hung it up high over her head on a hook on the beam.  Roy grinned at her and told her to get ready.  Then he opened the clamp and slowly began filling her bowels with hot water.  He pulled and pushed on the nozzle - in effect, fucking her - as the water flowed.   This made her groan. 


Roy grinned at Lloyd. “She likes it up the ass,” he said.


Michelle began moaning as the water stretched her belly and bowels and pressed on the nerves on the front wall of her vagina.  Soon her pussy was “weeping” copiously again, wetting her sex lips and perineum.  The anus and the genitals share a lot of sensitive nerve endings, and the enema was making Michelle react.  


Her sphincters were soon spasming around the thick black nozzle in rhythm with contractions in her vagina.   Both men watched fascinated as the tight muscular ring squeezed the nozzle embedded deep in her rectum.


Michelle, to her horror, was being aroused at this stage.  The distention of her rectum by the water put tremendous pressure on her sex nerves and the sensitive stretch receptorsand this stimulated the sex muscles of her pelvic floor in a very powerful way.   Both men got hard and hot watching her writhing and struggling and seeing her asshole squeeze the nozzle.


It was humiliating, what they were doing to her and she kept her face turned towards the far wall.  This was no casual cleansing.  Roy planned to make hurt.  This was a “torture enema”.  He was going to pump a lot of water into heras much as her body could handle.  He planned to fill her until she vomited.  He filled her with the first two quarts, and it went pretty quick.


He had Lloyd fill the bag again.  At three quarts, the pain began begin to overwhelm any sexual feelings she had and Michelle began groaning and moaning in pain.  Soon she had taken four full quarts and began to beg pitiably.  Lloyd filled the bag again and now Roy pumped the water in slowly, clamping the hose for longer periods.


“JESUSGOD...please…oh…God. PLEASE...NO MORE...NO MORE...NO MORE...PLEASE...NO MORE...PLEASE!”


When Roy pumped the fifth quart into her bowels, she began gagging and then retching.  He sadistically continued filling her until he made her vomit.  Lloyd got a bucket in front of her mouth in time to catch the torrent.   The vomit contained brown lumps.  


Roy had forced so much water into her that it had gone up past her pyloric valve, up into her stomach.  They made her throw up.  Afterwards, her eyes were red.  She had sobbed some during the ordeal and her chin was wet with drool.  She was a sad sight when it was over. 


Following this, he made her get up to display her huge swollen belly with the nozzle still embarrassingly and debasingly embeddedin her rectum.  Then he and Lloyd had sport with her.  They made her walk around and squat up and down which put a lot of pressure on her asshole.


Lloyd enjoyed watching Brians black motheras she clumsily stumbled around and squatted at their command.  He noted her full thighs, big ass, her swollen belly and her grapefruit-sized tits that bobbed and jiggled erotically with their big, brownish-black nipples and saucer-sized areolas.


With about six pounds of water stretching her guts, Michelle began begging to be allowed to shit the enormous load.  Lloyd was amazed at how big her belly had gotten and kept remarking on it. She had taken more than five quarts. Her swollen belly made her look hugely pregnant. Roy finally allowed her to sit on a porcelain chamber pot.  She was sweating and whimpering with the heavy load in her bowels, as he pressed her on her swollen stomach.  It was so humiliating and painful. 


The sounds and odors as she expelled the enema added to her humiliation.  She kept her face covered with her hands and her whimpers added to the symphony of sounds her body was making as she shit.  Michelle had never been so humiliated in her whole life; having to shit in front of two white men.   It was the most degrading, humiliating thing she could have ever imagined as a woman.


Roy examined the contents of the pot when she was done and made fun of her, calling her a “shitty slut”. It was an added degradation. Following this, Roy used some Crisco® to lubricate her shit hole.  Michelle had never been anally penetrated.  She flinched when she felt him preparing her asshole.   He also spit on her anus.  That was another indignity.  In truth, the enema and the grease had her ready to be penetrated. When he was ready, he impaled her easily with his cock.  Lloyd crowded closer, watching his daddys cock go into her loosened asshole.  


The expressions on their faces were not the same.  He looked like he was in heaven.  She appeared to be in some pain.  Just like she was giving birth, she panted like a dog as she tried to deal with the invasion of her shit hole.   In a surge of masochism, she let her sphincter relax and accept his full length.


His cock, embedded in her asshole, messed with her mind.  She had never been sodomized before. It was what men did to street whores, in her mind. As Roy forced his way deeper inside her virgin ass, stretching her rectum, Michelle felt as if a baseball bat was being forced up her ass. She groaned in shame and horror...and this only excited him more.  Her body surrendered and she opened up to him totally.  There was no other way...


Her shit hole had loosened and in a few strokes he was fully inside her, up to his pubic hairs.   Her sphincter gripped the base of his cock tightly, squeezing it. As his son watched, Roy began to ride her, moving in and out of her asshole.  Now that he was fully inside her, he gripped her slick, sweaty hips to pull her back onto his hard cock, allowing him to plow her asshole with powerful strokes.  Involuntarily, Michelle cried out, a low constant moan coming from her big lips.


Lloyd saw her hands clench helplessly each time Daddy plowed her.  Her body had gone limp.  Nothing came out of her mouth, just incoherent animal-like sounds, the volume rising and falling in time with Roys humping. She was just a female being used...and she yielded totally and completely to that feeling.


Roy continued to sodomize her as Lloyd began clapping his hands in time with his thrusts into her ass hole.  It seemed to her as if it would go on forever.  She felt so helpless as he stayed rock hard stroke after stroke. 


He soon came and grabbed her straightened black hair to force her head to one side, so he could see her face as he filled her ass with his hot cum.  He cried out in triumph as Lloyd praised him for his performance.   Lloyd, impatient now for his turn, tapped him on the shoulder and asked for his place.   The son was just as hard as Daddy.  In a single thrust he impaled Michelle, sinking up to his pubic hairs in her. 


He plowed relentlessly into her wide open ass.  Poor Michelle just made small moaning sounds underneath him.  She could manage nothing more.  Each time he slammed into her, it knocked the wind out of her lungs. 


Unconcerned with her, he took his pleasure quickly and brutally as he could.  Then he too filled her with a flood of hot cum before also collapsing on her sweaty, nude back.  Michelle lost track of time.  It seemed to go on and on. Both men sodomizing her seemed to be one long rape.  The cock became one cock, repeatedly and painfully sodomizing her.  And when they both recovered they each took another turn. Roy rubbed her clitoris while he assfucked her until hed made her cum.


She experienced a new form of mind-bending impalement, the feeling of having her ass invaded and stretched; this became a new dimension of reality for her. She surrendered to both men and became nothing more than an anal fuck toy.  A new experience for her...


When they were done with her, she felt pain in her shit hole as she lay there on her belly, her mouth open, panting between moans...defiled by their cum and sweat.  Roy began whispering in her ear.  She looked up at the grain of the wood on the porch...her mind blank, exhausted.  Her asshole was raw, open, a bit sore, stretched...An open “O”...A toothless mouth...with semen drooling from it. 


Her next bowel movement would make her remember this violation.  Having to shit hurt a little and she found herself gripping the toilet seat and whimpering as each turd emerged from her asshole.   


Chapter 6

Darlene and Kelly

Darlene Watson was a divorced white woman of 38 years.  She was Harolds mother; and also had a daughter, Kelly, aged 16.  Darlene had been a cheerleader in high school, but two kids, a bad marriage and other assorted bumps in lifes road had left her griping about the unfairness of it all.  She was also forty pounds heavier than when she was a senior in high school.


She got alimony and child support from her ex-husband, but even with that and her job at the utility company it was never enough.  She was always complaining how the “welfare cheats” and “liberals” had ruined this country for people like her...white people.  In truth, she was no saver and had trouble keeping up with her bills, even though she had enough to support herself and two kids.


Harold was her favorite, because he was so much like her. He even inherited her predilection to gain weight.  Kelly was more like her husband.  She had a mean streak, just like her daddy, Joe. 


Darlene was always fussing with Harold and babied him endlessly.  So, joking around with him after school, while she fed him cookies shed baked, she discovered that he had a “secret”.  He didnt want to tell her, but as she teased him, he let out that one of his pals dads had gotten them all a “slut” to dip their “wicks” into.


“Does that mean my baby is no virgin,” she asked him chuckling and trying to tickle him by sticking a finger in his ribs.


“Aw, Ma...you aint supposed to joke about that stuff with a guy.  A kid my age...hey...weve been around,” he said with a smile. “Im experienced,” he said laughing.


“Come on...youre still stuck on that baby cake, Jocelyn...and she aint giving you any.  That girl is gonna wait till she hears wedding bells before she puts out for you, baby boy,” she said.


“No...it aint no white girl Mama...its a real woman...an older woman...a black woman.”


Darlene perked up at this.


“What are you talking about?”


“Look, I aint supposed to say anything. I got a pact with my guys. You know how it is for a guy my age...right?”


“Oh, baby, you can tell me. Im not gonna do anything to lose your trust. You know that.”


Well, after a little more coaxing, Harold tells Mama about Michelle.  Darlene is fascinated and soon a plan hatches in her little mind.  Shed met Roy Bennett. In fact, shed been attracted to him and since they were both divorced, had fancied a relationship.  But that never happened. In any event, she knew him well enough to call him.  And after Harold had shown her a few pictures of Michelle on his cell phone, she went into action.


She called Roy and asked to meet him for “coffee”.  Sensing a pass from her, he tried to demur, but she finally said, “Look, its about Michelle. I want to talk to you about her.”


So, he had no choice. They met at a cheap diner they both knew that afternoon.  Darlene cut right to the chase.  She didnt object to what Roy had done. She wasnt remotely interested in creating a fuss. No, she wanted Michelle to play with too.  Roy was blown away. 

“I didnt know you went that way, Darlene,” he said.


“Well, you dont know what I want her for,” she said a little huffy. Then she softened and said, “Look, I aint getting any action from you.  And I aint getting any younger.  But, look, you and I always saw eye to eye when it came to the coons...right?”


“True.”


“Look, basically, I just want to let you know, Ive seen the pictures and Im gonna give the bitch a call.”


“Um...OK. I can tell you that Im getting her trained just right. Anything a good white woman like you does to her can only help.  At least I think so.”


So, they shook hands on it.  Darlene called Michelle on her cell phone.  Michelle was shocked to find that it was the mother of the boy who had participated in her rape that first Saturday.


“Ive seen the pictures, Ms. Jeffers. And I want to talk to you as a mother.  Getting involved with kids that age is a crime you know.” Actually, Harold was 18, but Darlene wasnt gonna let that technicality stop her.


“Come over to my house for coffee on Saturday. Ill give you the address. Come over at 1oclock.”


Michelle, horrified that someone else knew about her disgrace, could only say, “OK.”


That Saturday, Michelle, wearing a mauve silk blouse and tailored gabardine slacks, drove over to the address Darlene gave her. The house was in a very blue collar part of town. A far cry from the upper class neighborhood Michelle lived in with Brian.


She knocked on the door and a frowsy bleach blonde woman answered it.  She was wearing an orange housecoat and it looked shabby.  Her hair was pulled back in a ponytail and she was holding a coffee cup.


“Come in,” she said.


“Im Michelle Jeffers.”


“I know who you are.  Sit over there,” she said pointing to a shabby couch.


“Thank you.”


“No need to get formal and uppity with me, nigger,” Darlene said evenly.“I know who you are.  And, what you are.  Ive seen the pictures on my sons phone. DISGUSTING!”


Michelle recoiled as if shed been struck.  She thought the woman wanted to talk to her about how she had been blackmailed.  She was actually hoping that the woman was going to be an “ally”.  But, it was clear that this woman was hateful and now Michelle wondered what she wanted.


“I talked to my friend, Roy Bennett. You know the detective...right?”

Michelle nodded...feeling numb.


“Im gonna spell it out for you, nigger. Youre gonna be my pussy slave. Youre gonna get down and lick and suck my cunt until I tell you to stop. And if you dont do everything I say, Detective Bennett will see to it that all your uppity friends and family find out what you are.  Do we understand each other?”


Michelle found herself nodding against her will.  Oh my God, she thought to herself. What next? Who else will have control of me?


“Follow me,” Darlene said.


She led Michelle into her bedroom. The bed was unmade and the room untidy. Darlene undid the sash on her housecoat and took it off.  She was wearing bra and panties. She unsnapped her bra and let it fall.  Then she hooked her thumbs into the waistband of her cotton panties and pulled them down. She was no natural blonde.  She had big tits, a D-cup and a fat stomach, thick thighs and a fat, dimpled ass.


“Strip to the waist whore... and get on your back,” she commanded, pointing at the bed.


This was so wrong, in Michelles mind.  She had an aversion to lesbianism.  Of course, as a liberal, she believed that tolerance and acceptance of diverse lifestyles was the right progressive thing to do.  As a person, she was non-judgmental on one level, but averse, as a woman, to “relating” to another female.  Michelle had no options however...and obeyed.


With her own heavy tits bobbing and jiggling as she got on the bed, Michelle gasped when Darlene pinched her nostrils shut.  Gasping for air, she opened her mouth to breathe.  Darlene grabbed her tongue and pulled it out of her mouth, as far as it would go.  She pointed to her own crotch.


“Your tongue is mine, nigger. Youd better use it good or else,” she warned her.


She pointed again to the hairy juncture between her heavy thighs and to Michelles tongue again.  The meaning was very clear.  Michelle was sickened at the thought; it was revolting.  The thought of having to put her mouth on the white womans private partsdisgusted her.  Darlene knelt with her knees on either side of Michelles head, facing her feet.   From underneath, Michelle was overwhelmed by Darlenes heavy, fleshy thighs and the dimpled, fat buttocks descending on her.  The mat of the womans pubic hair was thick. 


It covered her fat labia and went up her belly to her navel and around her ass hole.  A largish clitoris poked out of the full, pulpy lips.  The smell was overpowering:  musky and strong.  Darlene spread herself open with her fingers and squatted so that as she sat on Michelles face, her clitoris rubbed Michelles chin. Then she lowered herself fully so that her vaginal opening covered Michelles mouth.  She joked with Michelle that she was going to go for a “ride” now.


In this position, Michelles nose was pressed right up against Darlenes asshole.  The smell was so strong and objectionable, it made her gag.  Darlene grabbed Michelles big, brownish-black nipples to pull and twist them.  Michelle was forced to kiss and lick Darlenes pulpy, smelly genitals, as the white woman squatted over her.  When Darlene sat down, Michelles mouth was squashed up against the now wet vaginal opening.


Darlene barked, “Stick your tongue in my hole, nigger.” 


Michelle worried about Darlene sitting down fully and smothering her.  Her nose continued to rub her asshole. Darlenes pussy flowed heavily and the amount of her womanly secretions was not to be believed as Michelle went to work licking, kissing and shoving her tongue into the hole. Her whole face got wet in the process. 


Darlene frigged herself back and forth on Michelles face using her nose, mouth, tongue and chin as a masturbation toy.  Michelle had to keep swallowing to keep from suffocating.  Whenever Darlene commanded her, Michelle thrust her tongue out as far as it could go, and Darlene wiped herself on it from clitoris to vagina. 


Back and forth over her face.  Then the flabby, younger white woman did a little jig as she came and gushed lots of pussy juice into Michelles mouth.  There was so much.  Darlene took a breather and then rode her to another wet, smelly cum.  This time, she squatted down and sat on Michelles face fully to smother her, to let her know who was boss. 


Every time she sat down, she made Michelle moan into her hot, leaking hole.  Michelle couldnt breathe; it was a horror, because she felt like she was going to suffocate.  It triggered her gag reflex and fear of asphyxiation.  When it was over Michelle was exhausted, humiliated, and her face and neck were wet with pussy juice. 


To cap off the session, Darlene squatted over her face and told her that she was going to urinate.  She insisted that Michelle take it in her mouth.  She made the Chief Administrator of St. Lukes Childrens Hospital put her mouth right on the urethral opening and keep her eyes open to look up at her as she pissed.  Michelle, feeling herself sliding down even lower on the status ladder, surrendered.


She felt Darlenes urethra bulge, then open and close again.  Darlene did this twice, as she relaxed enough to let her urination begin.  The 38 year old white woman grinned…grunted…and finally let her bladder go.  Michelles eyes were wide in horror, with the womans wet, hard clitoris pressed against her nose.  Her mouth filled up quickly. Darlene warned her to swallow it.  And told her not to throw up.


“Dont you dare vomit, slut…you swallow my piss…understand?”


Darlene pressed her smelly pussy tight to Michelles mouth as her urine stream continued.  Michelle had to fight the urge to gag.  She had to keep gulping and swallowing so she wouldnt gag.  She swallowed as fast as she could, but it still made her feel sick to her stomach.  The smell and the taste of the acrid piss made her gag and her eyes water no matter how hard she tried to control it.  But she kept at it and took all of Darlenes hot piss.


When Darlene was done, Michelle began gagging again.  It was the rapid one-two-three type of gag that indicated she was going to throw up.  Darlene grabbed her by the hair and yanked her head around…


“DONT YOU DARE VOMIT, NIGGER,” she growled at her.


Michelle forced herself to control her body.  She wanted to heave and get rid of the load in her belly.  It was so horrifying to have been made to swallow another persons piss. But, she was made to take it and not vomit. Afterwards, Michelle broke down completely crying, sniffling, snot running from her nose. 


Darlene, maternally, condescendingly comforted her by holding her dirty panties up to Michelles runny nose, wiping it and saying “blow” like a mother would with a child.  The demeaning and degrading nurturing, condescending fondness and affection of it just devastated Michelle.


“Aw, poor baby, poor little nigger girl.  Thats it.  Blow little niglet.  Good girl!”


Michelle was emotionally exhausted, but her ordeal wasnt over.  She could hear some noise coming from another part of the house.  She was still on the bed with her head on Darlenes lap.


“Thatd be my daughter, Kelly,” Darlene said.

As she lay there, a face appeared at the bedroom door.  Bottle blond like her mother, she was a younger version.  Hair pulled back into pigtails, she had fuller lips than her Mom, garishly painted red and blue- green eyes like Moms.  She was plump and short; and had squeezed herself into jeans and a tube top so she looked like a low-rent, trailer park caricature of a teen.  She was chewing gum.


“Whats goin on, Mama,” she said, looking over the scene.


“My friend Roy gave us a present, baby.  This uppity nigger is ours to play with.”


Kellys eyes widened and a slow smile spread across her vulgar features.  “Really?”


“Oh, yeah. Mama has been puttin her through her paces.  Im getting her all warmed up for you, baby.”


“What can we do to her, Mama?”


“Well, Ive been making her lick my le-le (their baby talk term for pussy). And she did a good job.  Mama says you can get some of that too.”


Kelly, a sadistic little monster, had some other ideas too.   “Can we tie her up, Mama.”


“Sure.”


Kelly ran from the room...


“Oh, God, dont...please...no more,” begged Michelle.


“Aw, stop complaining.  Youre a big, strong bitch.  And a mothers got to do things with her daughter...right,” she laughed.Under any other circumstances, Darlene knew, neither her nor her daughter would even consider doing anything like what was happening now, much less with and in front of each other.  But there was something about targeting and subjugating this nigger that just seemed to trigger a liberating removal of all restraints and taboos, precipitating a cascading series of degrading abuses on their hapless, helpless slut.


Michelle felt sick.  She had fallen in with another group of sick, white, “bubbas” who took delight in tormenting a black person.  But there was nothing she could do.  Roy, and now others, had more and more photos of her doing terrible things.  She was being tortured like an animal on a spit...being roasted slowly over a fire.  Helpless...so helpless.


She could hear Kelly out there, rummaging around for God knew what. Michelle shuddered.  Kelly finally came back, out of breath.


“OK...look at this...look what I got, Mama.”


She held up a coil of thin rope, a pair of scissors and a pair of pliers, a heavy wooden ruler, a cucumber and a huge carrot.  Michelle looked at all the stuff and wondered what was next... Oh, Jesus, save me.


“Ok, baby. What do you want to do first.”


“Lets tie her, OK?”


Kelly climbed on the bed began cutting the rope into five foot lengths.  Then she and her Mom began tying Michelles wrists to the headboard.

Kelly then got down by Michelles waist and unbuttoned her slacks. She pulled them down. She studied Michelles panties.  Beige silk, bikini cut. Very sexy.  She ran her fingers over the crotch.


“Lookit Mama, shes wet...”


Darlene looked and smiled.


“Seems you like being on the bottom, bitch,” she said cruelly to Michelle, who cringed.


Kelly pulled her panties off and then studied Michelles kinky pubic hair and pussy.


“What a nasty le le she has, Mama.”


She began pulling Michelles pubic hair, but her Mother interrupted her and said, “help me tie her legs.”


They bound Michelles ankles and tied them to the footboard.  Now Michelle was naked and tied like a lamb ready for slaughter.


“I wanna hurt her titties, Mama.”


Kelly picked up the pliers and advanced on Michelles tits.  He took her nipples in turn and pinched them unmercifully.  Michelle stared at the cruel features of the sixteen year old hovering over her.  Kelly was biting her lip, concentrating on getting it just right.  Her eyes were dilated and she was breathing heavily as she tortured Michelles tits.


She grabbed the brownish-black nipples and pulled them out as far as they would go, making Michelle cry out.  Then she began to give them sickening little twists.  Soon, Michelle was hollering for mercy.  


Kelly, enjoying the opportunity to torture a mature black woman, picked up the ruler and alternated giving Michelles nipples smacks with the ruler and pinching and pulling them with the pliers.


Michelle began screaming that she would do anything if only Kelly would stop hurting her.  In the meantime, Darlene began to play with Michelles pussy.  She ran a fingertip along the crease between the black womans labia and legs and the creases between her buttocks and legs, inching closer towards her pussy. 


She gave her light caresses, delicate touches with her short nails, then firmer, gliding finger-tip strokes.  She worked her clitoris...using her index and middle fingers to rub it.  Then she went to used them together in an up-and-down and side-to-side, circular motion. 


She started slower then went faster, cycling slow-fast-slow-fast, with her fingers pressing hard.  Sweating now, Michelle ground her hips against Darlenes fingers.  Following this, Darlene stuck two fingers in her cunt hole.  Frigging her harder and harder...she made Michelle cum as her daughter tormented her titties. 


Kelly next wanted to shove the big cucumber into Michelles hole. And did so. The cuke was at least 8” long and as thick around as a mans wrist, so it was a tight fit.  Then Kelly wanted to shove the carrot up Michelles ass.  Mama told her to go and get some Crisco® from the kitchen.  Kelly ran out and came back with a big can of the stuff.  She lubed up the carrot and had fun working it into Michelles asshole.


Now stuffed in both holes, Michelle lay there submissive as Darlene got down to serious business working her clitoris.  She rubbed her big nubbin hard up and down and left and right until shed made the poor black mother cum and spurt.


“Oh, thats gross, Mama. Her le le is squirting.  Its so nasty,” went Kelly.


“Watch this baby. Im gonna get her to make herself cum.  You work on her tits while I do this.”


Darlene held the heel of her hand up against Michelles pussy.


“Rub yourself off. Make yourself cum,” she ordered.


Michelle didnt know quite what to do.  She was being told to masturbate herself, but when she hesitated, Kelly began the cruel routine of giving her little smacks on her nipples and then using the pliers to pinch and pull them. 


The pain soon made Michelle hump her hips up and down and then in lewdly coital moves, left and right and rotating them around rubbing her pussy against Darlenes hand.  It was an erotic sight.  They were making her get herself off.


“Lookit Mama...the coon is making herself cum,” Kelly crooned.


“Baby, put your foot here and let her get herself off on your foot,” Darlene urged her.


“Oh, yeah,” chorused Kelly.


Kelly had been wearing “jellies” so she was barefoot anyway.  She leaned back between Michelles spread open thighs and put the ball of her foot on Michelles wet, splayed pussy.


“Ill encourage her,” said Darlene taking up the pliers to work on Michelles nipples.


They worked as a team and soon, poor Michelle was cumming and cumming against her will.  Until she had soaked the sheets so much there was a circular wet spot two feet across!


“What a whore, Mama. Shes a nasty whore, isnt she Mama,” said Kelly.


“Its your turn, baby. I sat on her face.  Let Mama show you how...”


Darlene encouraged Kelly to take off her top, then her jeans, bra and panties. Michelle watched, entranced as the chubby teen disrobed in front of her.  She was plump and oh-so-white with brown nipples, C-cup titties, and hairy Venus mount.


“Can I have her suck my titties, Mama?”


“Sure.”


Michelle had to suck the girls brown nipples, making her ooh and ahh”.  Then, with Mamas encouragement, Kelly straddled Michelles face.  She was facing the headboard so her clitoris was right up against Michelles nose.  With Mama guiding her she sat down a little and together they made Michelle service Kelly.


Kelly straddled her face and got her crotch right over Michelles face.  Holding herself up by placing her hands on the older womans shoulders, she lowered herself until she made contact with her face. Kelly had a musky-sweet, fishy odor and a hairy pussy, with a fair amount of brown pubic hair all over her slit showed plump outer labia and a pea-sized clit.  Her inner sex lips gave her pussy the appearance of a peach. 


Dark pink-lipped, growing purple at the edges, her inner sex lips were long, fat and asymmetrical.  Her very white skin was a contrast to the dark grove between her legs and her ass crack.  She was already wet, and her sex lips glistened in the bright afternoon light of the bedroom.

She sat down fully on Michelles face to make her gag, and then lifted herself up slightly to adjust her position.  The she began to “ride” back and forth, using Michelles nose, mouth and chin to rub her labia, vaginal opening and clitoris.


She found a rhythm.  She began grunting as she worked her hips back and forth.   Poor Michelle could barely breathe again.  She had her mouth open and her tongue out to lick the hot, wet pussy that smothered her.  Michelles nose rubbed the chubby girls clitoris on the upstroke. 


It felt to Michelle like the pussy was her whole reality.   It seemed to have a life of its own.  The labia had swelled and thickened and she was now so juicy that Michelle was wet from her cheeks to her chin.  She felt like she was drowning.  And then Kelly began jerky coital movements of her hips, back and forth in a way that let Michelle know she was about to cum. 


Never having done it before, she was a little tentative at first, but as she got into it, and as Darlene “compelled” Michelle.  As she yanked the cucumber and the carrot out of her pussy and ass and then used the wooden ruler to spank Michelle on her wet, open pussy, concentrating on her engorged clitoris, Kelly became a demon.  She rode Michelle hard and fast.  When she had her first cum, she shrieked and exulted.


“OH, YEAH. THATS SOO GOOD!”


She grunted and her discharge wet Michelles face.  The older African-American woman gulped and swallowed some of the girls smelly, slippery pussy juice.  After Kelly came, she sat down with all her weight on Michelles face, causing her to beat on the teens thighs and cry out. 


Kellys weight on her face and her scent overpowered her.  It made it hard to breathe, but feeling very submissive now, Michelle unconsciously thrust her tongue as far as she could into her hole.  She wriggled her tongue deep inside her pussy to please her young mistress.  Finding herself doing this without being told shamed her enormously...


“OH, Mama...its great.  Make her do it more,” Kelly said.


They made Michelle do it more.  Kelly was tireless.  She sat on Michelle far longer than her Mama had.  When she was finally done, Michelle was a wreck.  She had to pee and begged Darlene to untie her and let her urinate.


“I got an idea Mama,” said Kelly, her eyes glinting with sadistic glee.


She whispered what she wanted to do to her Mama, who nodded, yes.

Kelly went and got “The Board of Education” a paddle Darlene used on her kids when they were younger.   They untied Michelles ankles and bent her double so she was in the “diaper position”.  Then Kelly used the thin paddle to beat Michelle on her buttocks and thighs until she begged for relief.  Smack, smack, smack...the teen beat the older woman methodically.  She took out all her hostility on her...


After this, they untied her wrists and took her into the bathroom.  They made her get into the tub on her back.  Then, they bent her double with most of her weight on her shoulders, neck and head until her toes were touching the bottom of the tub. 


“Now, stick your fingers in your stinky pussy and asshole and finger-fuck yourself,” Darlene commanded.


They made her do that for awhile, until she again begged to be allowed to pee.


“Piss on yourself.  Piss on your own face,” Kelly spat at her.


In this position, Michelle stared at her cunt above her. She had to go so badly.   As she had been working her fingers into her wet pussy and greasy asshole, and this put pressure of her bladder, Michelle began whimpering and whining.  They kept her in that position until she pissed in her own face, with some of her urine landing in her mouth.  It was a hugely shaming climax to the days fun and games. 


Now, there were two white females, in addition to six white males, who had used her sexually.  Michelle was allowed to put her clothes on and leave. She literally ran out of the house and drove like a madwoman and when she got home, she shut herself in her bedroom for the rest of the day.  She shut Brian out and shut herself off with her shame.


IN PART TWO, MICHELLE BECOMES A SLAVE TO WHITE CHEERLEADERS...

©2011 Shabbadew2002. All Rights Reserved.


Michelle and Akeemas Dark Journey Part 2

By Shabbadew2002

Contact me @ shabbadew@ca.rr.com

WARNING:This story might be described as“politically incorrect”.  It features the humiliation, sexual abuse and degradation of black women.  The “N” word, and other offensive racial terms are used. This, in no way, reflects the values of the author.  This is a fantasy and the use of such terms are employed solely to facilitate the tale.

Chapter 7 

Pussy Slave of the Coeds

Madison Roselle was a business major, a senior at UALR (University of Arkansas at Little Rock) and Ryans sister.  A very pretty cheerleader with a 54” 110lb. hard body, she was a real snob as she and her brother were raised in Riverdale, an upper class neighborhood.   While Ryan affected kinship with blue collar Lloyd, Madison thought of herself above such riff-raff. 


She saw herself driving BMWs and living in Pleasant Valley.  Her closest friend, Miko, a junior in the pre-law program, was adoptedand of Thai/Japanese lineage.  Miko was as upscale as Madison...her father was a partner in the oldest law partnership in Little Rock, the The Rose Law Firm; and she lived in the Quapaw Quarter, the oldest and wealthiest neighborhood in town.


Like many privileged kids, Madison and Miko did not really have strong beliefs and convictions of any kind.  Although snobbishly class conscious, they were not really socially and politically conscious enough to be identified with any ism other than materialism and consumerism.  While they were vaguely aware of the Clintons having occupied their Governors mansion and the White House, Bush had entered the White House before they entered puberty.Having grown up in privileged, conservative families, these two were conservative more by default than belief or conviction.


However, as politically and socially oblivious as Madison and Miko generally were, they had become more racially conscious and interested, particularly recently.   Other than athletes on school teams and celebrities in music, movies and TV, Madison and Miko did not pay much attention to black people.Oprah and Beyoncé were beyond race and didnt really count, they thought.  Some other black celebrities were OK, and black athletes were key to the success of football and basketball teams Madison cheered for.  Regardless, Madison and Miko did not particularly like blacks.  Its not that they hated blacks or thought or felt that all that much about them. 


Its just that, for the most part, at least until college, they had not had much personal contact with black people, other than athletes that they avoided away from games, and blacks who waited on them in stores, restaurants, hotels and their homes over the years…And even that contact was impersonal, potentially unpleasant, and generally kept to a minimum.  As it was for many privileged whites, except for being entertained or served by them, blacks were out of Madisons and Mikos comfort and interest zones.


Of course, like most white students in America, Madison and Miko encountered more black teachers and students in college than they had before in the countrys largely still segregated elementary and secondary schools, public or private, but especially those attended by whites of privilege. However, it was the Obama campaign and election that brought the biggest change.


The involvement of the Clintons made Obamas campaign and election an even bigger deal at the University of Arkansas than it was at other campuses, where it stirred more political interest and participation among students than seen inyears. Not that either Madison or Miko suddenly became all that interested politically.  It was more thatbecause other students were intensely interested, and even the fraternities and sororities had even become involvedMadison and Miko felt compelled to at least go through the motions so as not to be left completely out of the loop socially, even in their frivolously diverted and aloof social circles. 


In fact, two black womena mother-daughter team; two-generation alumni and a former student of Madisons and Mikos high school and the University of Arkansashad been prominent campaigners for Obama in Little Rock. That was how Madison and Miko first met Michelle and Akeema Jeffers, though they had gotten reacquainted with them in other ways more recently.

While Akeema was getting reacquainted with the Little Rock club scene, unbeknownst to her, Madison and Miko were getting reacquainted with Akeemas mother.  It was a coincidence, but not entirely by random chance. 


On a brief visit home to get her laundry donecarried from and to her car by the maidMadison picked up her brother Ryans phone and scrolled down to see what sort of porn hed stored there.  She found the photos of Michelle and confronted her younger brother.


“Whos the old black lady,” she asked?


With prodding, he fessed up and Madison grilled him for the details. Though she didnt reveal it to her brother, as soon as she heard the name Michelle Jeffers Madison knew why the “old black lady” looked so familiar.  She was astonished at what she was seeing and hearing about mother Michelle from her brother, but also about all this on top of what theyd recently been doing with her daughter, Akeema.


“REALLY,” she kept saying.  “Oh, Wow!”


“And shes in charge over at St. Lukes?  Thats why you criminals have her on the hook.  And Lloyds dad got the ball rolling? Really? Wow!”


Well, an idea formed in Madison twisted little mind.  She was a “go-for-the-jugular” kind of girl.  And so...she called the hospital, explained that she was doing a class project for her business class on projected costs and savings of “Obamacare” and requested to speak with administrator Jeffers about interviewing her for the project.  After a few minutes, the secretary put her through and Michelle agreed to meet with her late in the afternoon.


After the perfunctory greeting at the front desk, Michelle escorted Madison back to her office, where Madison promptly made a point of addressing her as Michelle. The older woman sat there stunned as Madison told her she was Ryans sister. Then, in a dramatic move, Madison whipped out her phone, scrolled down and then held it up to display a picture of Michelle eating Kellys pussy!


OH, Jesusgod, help me, she thought to herself. Another one!


Madison was full of confidence.Shed come directly from a class and she was dressed a bit slutty: short skirt and a tight top.  She kept crossing and uncrossing her legs.  It was like she was trying to engage Michelle and everytime Michelle looked at her, it seemed like the girl opened her legs a bit...daring Michelle to look there.


And when Michelle succumbed andpeeked,Madisonhad a sly, sick smile on her face like she was a cat who had just caught a mouse.  Unconsciously Michelle glanced and Madison imperceptibly opened her legs a few inches. She did it slowly...but Michelle found herself caught like a fly in the spiders web.  She looked and then, hating herself for it...a fleeting glance up at the girls face.  The girl was smiling at her again.  Michelle turned away quickly, embarrassed.

“People in our circle have these pictures of you...,” she began.


“Look, what do you want?”


“Heres the deal, Michelle.  I think Lesbianism is personally distasteful.  But, Ive seen what youve been doing with my brother and his friends. And with 16 year old girls! You got a very dark side, Michelle.”


She then stood up and went over and locked the door - then pulled down the shade on the doors window. Michelle looked at her quizzically and wondered what the heck the girl was going to do.


“So, Michelle, let me show you what I want.  Its like this...”


She went and pulled her chair over to Michelles side of the desk.  She placed it so it was facing hers.  She sat down in the chair and smiled at Michelle.  She slowly pulled up her skirt so that her panties were visible.  Then she spread her legs.


“I want you to look at this.”


“Excuse me...this is getting out of hand.”


“Listen to me.  If you dont want these dirty pictures to be circulated to all my friends on campus, you just do what I tell you. 


Now...look here,” she said, pointing to the crotch of her panties.


She was wearing a pink thong.  The girl had beautiful tanned thighs and the cute little purse of her pussy formed a nice peach visible through the crotch of her thong.  The material was pressed tightly up against her womanhood.


“Look at me.”


Michelle, feeling trapped now...finally looked.  She wanted to escape ...desperately, but she knew, down deep, that she was trapped.


The girl opened her legs wider.  Then she said, “Now...get down on your knees...”


Michelle gulped and licked her lips. She didnt want to do it.  Still...if this little witch circulated those pictures, well...She felt like she was having an “out-of-body” experience as she got down on her knees to kneel before the snobby white girl. 


Madison was a very pretty coed. She had her blonde hair in a page-boy cut, and was one of those women who knew instinctively how to use make-up to her best advantage.  She had full lips, with lots of dark pink lipstick and gloss and deep brown eyes with very full lashes.  She held Michelles gaze and seemed to “will” her down to do her bidding now.


“Im gonna help you. I hate lesbians. I think its disgusting, but come here,” she said, crooking her finger at Michelle.


She made Michelle shuffle over so that she was kneeling right between her legs.  She reached out and took the older womans head in both her hands and gently guided her face closer to her crotch.


“Smell me,” she commanded.


Michelle groaned and said softly, “oh God.”


“I know...its wrong, but we both know its something you gotta do,”


Madison said to her with some warmth in her voice now. “Like you gotta get real.”


She guided Michelle to rub her nose up against her crotch.  Michelle tried to resist. She started to pull back and began to protest, but the younger woman was firm and kept her nose to the “grindstone” so to speak.  The sheer humiliation of it was what was getting to Michelle.  To have this younger white girl, younger than Akeema, taking control of her, was disturbing. Yet, she felt herself powerless to resist...


“I know its sick, but you gotta do it,” Madison kept repeating.


She used Michelles nose and mouth now to rub herself sensuously.  It was like she was masturbating herself using Michelle as the toy. She began to really get into it too.  Wriggling her hips a little and pushing Michelles face up and down and then left and right against her pussy.  She began to moan softly as it began to feel better and better to her.


Michelle was in hell.  She didnt know how to stop this violation.  And as it continued, it aroused the same feelings in her that being molested by a friend of her fathers when she was 16.  She began to feel arousal between her legs...growing hot, wet and swollen!


Then, Madison shifted gears and forced Michelles head down lower towards her feet.  She was wearing jellies and she kicked them off and arched her feet.


She told Michelle to smell her feet.  She had small size 6 feet with pink nailpolish on perfect little toes.  The older woman bent down and began to sniff them. The pheromones in her sweat sent out a raw, hot message of their own.  Michelle found herself feeling even more submissive.  Soon, she was kissing those feet at the girls direction.  As she continued, the worship of the young coeds feet included licking her soles and sucking on her toes.  Michelle had begun to moan softly as she bent to the humiliating task.


“You see, Michelle, youre a nasty pervert, arent you,” Madison crooned at her.  Michelle groaned as she was being reduced to a slave again.  This time by a young white girl...another archetype she feared. But it would get worse. 


Madison pushed her back and then leaned back in the chair. She reached underneath herself and hooked her fingers into the waistband of her panties. She pulled then down and then off.  She held them up in her right hand, smiled at Michelle and crooked the index finger on her left hand at her in a “come here” gesture.


“Lift your head up,” she said. 


Then she pulled the panties onto Michelles head until her eyes were looking out the legholes and her nose and mouth were right over the crotch.  Michelle had been thrust back into Lloyds house the day he pulled her panties onto her head to give her a “thinking cap.”  It was even more shamefully humiliating for the black hospital administrator to have it happening right here in her own office, on her knees before this sneering, domineering young white girl, wearing the girls panties on her head.


“You need to get in touch with stuff...Im helping you,” is how the young coed put it.


“Now you smell them and get the crotch in your mouth and suck them clean for me.”


Michelle wanted to protest and finally got up the courage to say something, but before she could finish the sentence, Madison cut her off.


“You know what Ill do, if you dont cooperate.  So, get busy, slut and suck the crotch of my dirty panties clean...OR ELSE,” she said evenly.


Michelle groaned and inhaled deeply.  The girls odor was on them.  The gusset of the panties, as would be the case with most women throughout the day, had some dried vaginal secretions on them. Which was normal.  When the girl had made Michelle rub her nose against her pussy, she had begun to leak a little so there was a damp spot there as well.  Michelle felt herself sliding down again into the deep, dark hole...


As she smelled the girls sexual odor, she reached out with the tip of her tongue and gave the material a tentative lick.  Then, encouraged by Madison, she took the material into her mouth, using her lips and tongue and began sucking.  The smell and the taste made her feel more submissive than ever.


Madison shifted in her chair and made Michelle straddle her right leg.  She got her calf between Michelles thighs and began rubbing her pussy with her leg.  Michelle groaned at this, along with what she was doing, got to her. 


“Thats it...hump my leg, slut.  You know you want to.  Go ahead.  Thats it...hump my leg like a little slut dog,” Madison said almost gleefully.  “Thisll help you get in touch with yourself,” she added, condescendingly.


The younger woman helped the older woman by rubbing the front of her calf and her foot against her pussy.  Michelle was now actively humping the offered foot and with Madison helping...she soon came. As she got closer to cumming, she began to get more vocal. It humiliated her even more. She couldnt stop herself and began to say things. 


She shocked herself when she said, “Oh shit, Im cumming...Oh Jesus...Jesusgod...oh...oh...OH!”


Alarmingly, a cell phone began ringing.  It was Madisons.  She reached into her purse and took the call.


“OH YEAH...YES.  Uh...huh...yeah...do it.”


She reached down and grabbed Michelle by the head and drew her closer.  Incongruously, Michelle was looking out of the legholes at her. 


“Now that youve cum, slut, I have some more work for you before I let you go for the day,” she said smiling.


She rolled up the panties so that Michelles nose and mouth were exposed. She fingered the crotch. 

“You did a good job of cleaning it, slut.  Im proud of you.  Now...”

As she said this she guided Michelles head down between her legs again to get her mouth right at her wet pussy.  She pulled her closer so that Michelles lips were right up against her bare labia. 


“Kiss and lick it, slut,” she instructed her. “Do it good...”


Michelle smelled her. Couldnt help but smell her.  She was right up against the girls cunt.  She smelled sweet.  She pressed her lips up against one lip and kissed her there. She nuzzled her heart shaped patch of pubic hair on her Venus mound, which was brown.  Madison was not that hairy.  She showed recent evidence of a “French Wax” and the stray hairs which would have protruded wearing a bathing suit had been removed as well as all the hair covering her labia.  Only her mound was hairy. It was a very pretty pussy.


“Thats a good girl,” Madison praised her.


Michelle began kissing all four bare lips and soon used her tongue to lick and lap at the fleshy lips guarding her vagina. Madison began making little whimpering noises in her throat.  Just then there was a knock at the door.  Michelle was so startled that she pulled back abruptly.  Madison put a reassuring hand on her head.


“Thats for me,” she said. 


She got up, encouraging Michelle to stay right where she was.  The older woman had been so manipulated by that point, that she just knelt there, stupefied.


Madison went to the door, opened it just slightly, and peeked out. She grinned and opened the door for her best friend, Miko, who bounded into the room.  She took a look over at the desk, when Madison theatrically pointed in that direction.


“You devil.  You did it, huh?”


“I told you, I know what Im doing.”


She brought Miko over to where Michelle was kneeling.  Miko was a sister from Gamma house and a cheerleader.  Asian, voluptuous with a killer face and body, she was, if anything, even more vacuous than Madison.


“Let me introduce my slut to you, Miko,” she said triumphantly.


The older woman was glad, in a weird way, that she was wearing Madisons panties on her head.  It partly concealed both her and her embarrassment.


“Im getting her in touch with herself,” Madison said, laughing. 


Miko began chuckling too at the spectacle that greeted her eyes. She was simply astonished at what she was seeing.  Even a bit disgusted.  Here was this middle-aged black woman, the Chief Administrator of the Hospital - on her knees and wearing a girls panties, Madisons panties, on her head!  The blonde wasted no time in getting back into position. 


“Now dont let this interruption stop you from what youre doing.  Your “lesson” isnt over yet, not by a long shot.  Miko, make sure the doors locked will you?”


Miko rushed over to lock the door and then dashed back to enjoy what Madison was doing to Michelle.  She got the older woman back to basics again.  She made sure that she was nuzzling, kissing and licking her “there”. Miko stared openmouthed. She couldnt believe what she was seeing.  Madison leaned back and holding Michelles head in place, she encouraged Michelle to bring her to a climax.  As it went on Michelles nose, mouth and chin got very wet as Madisons pussy began to seep and drip. 


She instructed the older woman to get her tongue, into my hole, slut.   And Michelle, now in the grip of the young coed, couldnt stop.  She wanted to resist, but now with another girl watching her shame, she felt overwhelmed and totally out of control. She wormed her tongue into the girls hot, tight, leaking vagina.


Soon, Madison began to squirm and writhe in the chair as what Michelle was doing drove her close to and finally over the edge.  She came.  Pressing Michelles face hard up against her pudenda, she humped up and down and came groaning.


When it was over, Miko, went, “Wow!”


Madison told Michelle, “Now, lick it clean, slut...”


Finally she stood up.  She and Miko exchanged high-fives.


“That was so fuckin bitchin.  I cant believe you got her trained so quick, girl.  Its like bam...and there she is...like on her knees and everything.”


“How would you like a ride, baby girl,” Madison said to Miko?


“Really?  Are you serious?”


“OH, yeah,” Madison said.


She went over to Michelle and pulled her panties off her head.  She began to step into her panties and as she did she said to Michelle, “Lie down on the floor, slut.  One more thing and youre done for the day.  Do a good job and were outta here.”


Michelle, exposed now without the panties on her head, just hung her head and began to sob softly.  She covered her face with her hands.  She couldnt look at either girl; she was just too humiliated.  But with Madison steering and leading her she let herself lie flat on the floor. 


“Take off your panties and take a ride, girl,” Madison said to Miko.


Miko looked at her, her eyes bright as beacons, and then at Michelle on the floor, waiting like a lamb waiting for the butcher to put it out of its misery.


Madison nodded and smiled and pointed at Michelles face and Miko reached up under her cheerleaders skirt (she had just come from practice) and pulled her panties, a thong, down and off.

Encouraged by Madison, she got into position straddling Michelles head.  Then she squatted down and lowered herself until her pubic hair was tickling the negresss nose.


Michelle protested feebly, but both girls ignored her.   Miko sat down a little more and as she did so, she “quieted” Michelle because her nose and mouth were soon covered by the Asian girls pussy.  Miko had the same “French Wax” cut as Madison.  She was a beautiful Thai-Japanese with straight black pubic hair.  Michelle caught a glimpse of her treasures as the girl squatted on her face. 


Miko positioned herself above Michelles face, her pretty pussy pink and glistening.  Michelle feared what came next, but only for a moment. Once she could smell the scent of the musky young pussy being slowly lowered onto her face, fear became helplessness; and helplessness melted into acceptance. As she sat on Michelles face, cutting off her air, Michelle stuck her tongue out as much as she could and thrust it as far as it could reach into the girls hot pussy. She had to be as inside her as much as she could.


She lapped at the pussy covering her mouth and sucked and swallowed everything Miko could give her. The girls moans of pleasure only increased Michelles overwhelming desire to have more.  More pussy, more...Then the Asian cheerleader began rocking back and forth, riding Michelles face from her nose to her her chin.


“Keep your tongue out, slut,” Madison said to Michelle, coaching from the sidelines.


Back and forth she wriggled, soaking Michelles face. After she came, Miko stood up abruptly on trembling legs, and Madison took another turn.  Before the girls finally left, Madison took aseries of revealing shots of Michelle with her camera phone, humping both of the giggling girls feet and toes, then licking and sucking each foot and toe clean.  The final photos showed Michelle sprawled on her office floor, hair wildly strewn around her cum and make-up smeared face, skirt up around her waist, sprawled on her office floor masturbating on the heel of her own shoe.


Michelle was still lying on the floor when her desk phone jolted her out of her dazed, depleted stupor.  Mustering all the strength she had left, she shoved her skirt down and, her panties still down around her ankles, scrambled and shuffledon her knees over to her desk.  As she lurched, stretched and reached the phone, she shoved a stack of folders off the edge of the desk.


“M-Michelle Jeffers,” she groaned into the phone as she looked at the folders and papers strewn on the floor.  She started to groan again but caught herself when she heard her secretarys voice, sounding perplexed and annoyed that Michelle had answered so formally as if she didnt know who was on the phone.  The secretary was calling to confirm that the “two young ladies” whod just left her office were to be scheduled for regularly weekly appointments at this time as part of a class project on “the financial implications of Obamacare for hospitals.” 


Distressed yet grudgingly impressed by the ruse the girls developed to torment and exploit her at her office on an ongoing basis, Michelle granted the confirmation, feeling utterly powerless and hopeless. Remaining on her knees, panties still around her ankles, she crawled around picking up the folders and papers on the floor. 


Although her nostrils were clogged, she knew her office must smell as bad as she did, feeling the juices drying on her face and between her legs.  She knew she needed to hurry to clean herself up as well as her office before anyone came in and saw her, and that she still had work to do before she left the office to go home. 


But she couldnt bear the thought of work right now, knew she wouldnt be able to focus.  She felt so ravaged…so…irreparably damaged.  Personally, and now professionally too, so invaded, so degraded.  Everything was unraveling, and she didnt know if she could put this office, herself and her life back together again… or if she should even bother to try.  No matter how she might make things look or seem to others, she knew shed never feel the same about this office and herself in it again, or whatever remained of herself and the rest of her life outside of it.


She thought of Brian and Akeema and was sick with worry, fear and dread. What would they think of her if they found out?  And what would happen to them?  Would they get dragged into it too?  No!  NOOOO!  No matter what happened to her, she could NOTWOULD NOTlet her childrens lives be ruined!  However much she may deserve what happened as a consequence of her own bad choices and perverted responses to whites taking advantage of her, her children did not, and she would not permit it!


With the fury and flurry of a mother bear protecting her cubs, Michelle threw the rest of the files onto her desk, started to stand and lunge toward the door…only to stumble, plunge and tumble to the floor.  Shed tripped over her panties still twisted around her ankles!  Exasperated and humiliated, shed just gotten back on her feet, pulled her panties up and her dress down when there was a knock on the door.  The door abruptly opened and Karen stood in the doorway staring at her.  


“Michelle, are you alright?” as she opened the door.


“Y-Yes, Im fine,” Michelle grumbled, turning away, unable to look at her friend.  “And Im really busy here, so if you dont mind.” 


She hated how coldly dismissive she sounded, but she could not deal with or even face her friend now.  Karen shut the door and left without another word.Michelle called her secretary, told her she was leaving, and then rushed out the door.  As soon as she got in her car she winced as she noticed the musky smell still clinging to her, and recalled what Karen must have smelled when she came to her office.  She should at least wash her face, she admonished herself.  But the thought of going back into the hospital was unbearable, so she drove home.


Arriving home, she rushed straight to her room to shower and change.  She tried not to think about what had happened at the office, but she couldnt help it.  The way that the young white girl, Ryans sister Madison, had teased, used and amused herself with her.  Made her perform in front of the Asian girl, then service her too. Angry and disgusted with herself again, Michelle forced her hands not to linger as she scrubbed in the shower and roughly toweled herself dry.


She was exhausted and not hungry at all.  She was thinking of just giving her son money to order pizza again and crawling into bed when she heard a knock on the door and “Mom?” 


It was Akeema.  Of all nights to drop by, thought Michelle, immediately feeling guilty.  After growing closer to each other than ever working together during the Obama campaign, theyd somehow drifted apart again and did not see or talk to each other much anymore…And not at all since the pictures and…Michelle shuddered shamefully and forcefully shut out those thoughts. 


“Just got out of the shower, Akeema.  Be right out,” She quickly threw on a robe.


“Hey, baby, good to see you,” Michelle gushed, she hoped not too much, as she opened the door and gave her daughter a quick hug. 


“How you been?” she asked, briskly walking past her daughter, trying to sound normal, wondering if any musky scent still lingered, even after the shower.


Her daughters response was trampled by boys voices and feet as they bounded down the stairs. 


“Hey Kee,” Brian said, quickly followed by his best friend Jonathanechoing “Hey Kee,” - both mimicking and mocking.  “Youre home early,” Brian said snidely, turning to his mother, slowly, almost lewdly scanning her up and down.  “So how bout you making some dinner for a change, steada jus goin to bed again and tellin us to order pizza.  If you can find anything to make. And theres nothin for snacks and drinks either.  Do you ever go to the store?  Or do any laundry?  We can hardly breathe in my room, with all the dirty socks and stuff, right Jonathan?”


You could do your own laundry and make your own dinner, you know,” Akeema interjected.  “Shes your mother, and she just got home from a hard day at work.  So how about showing a little respect.”


“Yeah, right.  Sure thing, Akeema, whatever you say,” Brian scoffed, walking off, his friend snickering and following. 

When they got back up to Brians room, there was another burst of laughter, louder this time, then they stepped into the room and slammed the door.


“Why do you let him talk to you like that?” Akeema lamented as she followed her mother into the kitchen.  “Youre his mother, not his house maid or slave.   Make him show you some respect, or hell end up treating all bla…uh…all women like that.”


“M-maid or s-slave!” Michelle snapped, a part of her knowing she was overreacting, but another part still angry anyway and getting angrier.  “I dont need any lectures from my daughter on being a mother any more than I need them from my son!  And I dont need my daughter to defend me to my son, either.  And dont talk to me about respect the way youre….”


“The way Im what, Mother?” Akeema growled as she scowled back at her.  “Hmm?”


“Nothing.  Never mind,” the weary black mother sighed.  “Im sorry, Akeema Its been a long, hard day.  And then to come home and hear all this from my son and…  Well, you know what I mean.  Im sure theres some sauce and pasta to throw together for spaghetti.  Youre welcome to stay for dinner.”


“Id like to, thanks, Mom,” Akeema said, glad to disengage from the ugly, angry confrontation.  “Ill get the pasta started.”


“How about some wine first?” Michelle offered.  “Start to relax a little first and then start dinner.  Hmm?”


Wine before dinner, and drinking generally wasnt like her mother, not the mother who raised her, Akeema thought.  Then again, she ruefully reminded herself, the drinking and other things Ive been doing arent like the daughter she raised, so Ive got no room to talk and wouldnt want to talk about it with her anyway.  We were just jumping all over each other and are both obviously on edge.  Looks like we could both use it.  “Why not,” she heard herself say out loud.


Michelle opened a bottle of red wine, poured two glasses and handed one to her daughter.  “To Barack and Michelle,” they both mumbled, as each both broke into mirthless  smiles, clinking their glasses together in a toast they used to routinely make every time they ate or drank anything together.  Scornful comments and disgusted growls passed back and forth between them on the “ridiculous, racist birther controversy,” and the racist cartoons depicting the Obamas as chimps and monkeys cropping up, not from the KKK types, but good clean-cut Republicans. 


They split the rest of the bottle between them, and Michelle,slurring her words a bit, opened another, and said, “to let it breathe before dinner.”  Akeema emptied her glass, saw her mother lean on the counter and swoon a little, and walkedover to get the pans from beneath the butcher block island. 


Michelle watched her daughters bubble butt wriggle beneath the tightly stretched white spandex micro-mini skirt when she walked, saw the skimpy skirt ride up when her daughter squatted and lowered herself, and caught a glimpse of her daughters wispy, white-lace panties when her legs parted as she stood back up.  When their eyes met, both mother and daughter quickly turned away and went about their tasks, Akeema filling the one pan with water, Michelle pouring sauce into the other.


“Thanks, honey,” Michelle said once Akeema put the water on to boil.  “I can get the rest.  Just sit down.”


“Sure, Mom,” Akeema said dubiously, knowing shed step in to help or take over when necessary. 


But, until then, she decided to sit down as her mother offered.  She walked over to the table nestled into the window nook on the opposite end of the kitchen, cringing imagining her mothers eyes on her every step of the way. Akeema sat down primly pressing her long brown legs together and quickly crossing them, and winced when she glanced up and saw her mother scowling at her legs as she reached for the second bottle of wine.

The besotted black mother knocked both the bottle and her wine glass over, spilling and spewing red wine over Michelles white robe, over the counter and onto the kitchen floor.  


“Oh for Gods sake,” Michelle groaned, grabbing some paper towel and dropping to her hands and knees to mop up the wine. 


“Geez, Mom,” Akeema chuckled, starting to get up.


“No, sweetie,” Michelle looked up and gestured with her hand to stay seated.  “I got it.  Just stay there.  No need to risk your clothes getting messed up.”


Mopping and wiping as she went, the black mother crawled around on all fours, glancing up a few times to see her daughter self-consciously re-crossing her long legs. 


Why do I keep looking up my daughters skirt?!, she thought to herself.


Michelle scolded herself, shocked and ashamed of herself as unwanted images emerged of  Madison tormenting and toying with her, the young white girls skimpy skirt, long legs, and the panties shed put on her head.


Distracted and disturbed, she heard her daughter snap, Mother...and didnt notice that the hem of her robe had caught under her knee until she felt her robe being pulled down and open at the top.  Flustered and embarrassed, she stopped crawling, straightened up on her knees, and started to try to pull her robe back together until her daughter stopped her with a hand on her shoulder.


“Why dont you just go and get some clothes on, Mother,” Akeema said, looking down at her mother with a small but not really warm smile, almost a smirk.  “We need to get the stains out of this robe, and you really need to put some clothes on around the boys, dont you think?  The way this robe pulls open, like it did just now, and with you completely naked beneath it…Well, its really not appropriate around the boys, dont you think?”

As she watched her mother flush, jump up and rush to her room to change, Akeema found herself smugly gloating, and felt guilty about that and about being so mean and cruelly shaming in her recriminating remarks.  Shed delivered a withering take down, to be sure, but her mothers critically judgmental remarks about her own attire had really gotten under her skin.  Her mother was right, she knew, about never having to say anything about what she wore growing up. 


She, like her mother, found younger brother Brian a problem sometimes because he looked and acted “white”.  Since his father was Caucasian, this perhaps was to be expected, but his “values” were white too.  Now, it could be argued that Michelle and Akeema had opted to fit into the white world also. 


Both had gotten an education and lived in white neighborhoods, but perhaps being darker they had retained a much clearer sense of what it was to be African-American.  Akeema, for instance, had retained her mothers maiden name, Jeffers, while Brian went by his fathers name, Moore.  This was just one example of how Brian identified with his father and Akeema didnt.


She had been a modest girl all through adolescence right until quite recently, wasnt entirely comfortable with how and why shed changed and wearing the kind of skimpy, revealing things she was wearing now.  And her mother looking at her, staring at her, like she did…even looking up her skirt, almost like some panty-peeper creeper old man instead of a woman, much less her own mother!  It was all just too much, Akeema thought, shivering a bit as she quickly finished off one glass of wine and poured herself another.


Not much was said between mother and daughter the rest of the evening.  Michelle blotted the wine stains out of the robe while Akeema finished cooking dinner.  Together they served dinner and finished off the bottle of wine eating in silence while the boys gobbled theirs down and returned to gaming in Brians room.  After Akeema helped clean up and left, Michelle went up to Brians room, gathered his dirty clothes together, bagged them and took them down to the laundry room to wash. 


After everything that had happened, it was the last thing she needed, but she could not help but notice the stiff and crusty semen stains on her sons underpants. 


Masturbation is normal, she reminded herself, especially for a teenage boy.  Still, she couldnt help but wonder what he was masturbating to or about, wondering if it was dirty pictures, like most boys, or pictures of her…and couldnt help remembering the pictures taken of her masturbating in situations that were anything but normal.  She shuddered shamefully, shoved her sons underwear in the washer and walked away.The following week, Madison cornered Michelle again after work.  She instructed the older woman that she was to meet her and Miko at the mall.


“Why,” asked Michelle?  “What do you want with me there,” she asked?


“You dress like an old lady.  Miko and I are gonna like give you a lesson in“cool”.  Listen...meet us at the Starbucks at the Park Plaza Mall tonight.  Like 7 oclock...Just be there.”


Michelle knew she was trapped now by this girl.  She had tried to put the humiliating experience in her office into some kind of perspective, but just like her experience with Roy and Darlene, she was in a conundrum. It was like she had wandered into the Minotaurs maze and now, without a map, she was lost.  The Mall....she wondered what the heck these girls were going to do to her now!


They met at Starbucks, but the girls had already had their latte macchiatos.  For Michelle,being taken shopping to the mall by young white  girls, being made to try on and buy slutty clothes and lingerie, being dominated and humiliated by them in front of young, white female store clerks - this was her fear.


This is exactly what they did.  They had a store in mind and took Michelle there. The clerk was young and working class.  She smiled when Madison told her that they wanted to get some “cool” clothes for Michelle.  The girl, whose name was Deanne, assigned them a dressing room and the two girls dragged Michelle over to a rack displaying really short skirts.

Soon, they had picked out an assortment of slutty “club” wear and dragged the older woman into a dressing room.  There, they wasted no time in stripping her.  Seeing her “old lady” bra, panties and slip made them laugh and they wasted no time in belittling Michelle.


The first outfit they made her get into was a push up bra, a thong, followed by a Spandex micro-mini skirt with a ridiculous, skimpy top cut very low.  When she had it on, they took her out to look at herself in the mirror.  Then they dragged her over to Deanne for approval. The girl seemed astonished, even disturbed. The black woman was obviously old enough to be Madison and Mikos mother and to see her dressed up like a stripper or a hooker was unbelievable to her.


Then they took Michelle back to the dressing room.  This time the girls pulled up their skirts and pulled down their thongs. Then they made poor Michelle kiss them on their vulvas.  And keep kissing them until their pussies began to drool.  Then she had to lick their slits - and suck on their clitorises.  They kept her at it until both girls came.


“Oh, that was nice...really nice,” Miko raved.


Then they got Michelle into a “little school girl” outfit. A outrageous get up that consisted of ankle socks, red heels, a plaid school girl skirt but cut so short that it barely covered Michelles ample ass.  And a white button down shirt with a little bow tie that they made her wear without a bra so that her big tits could be seen jiggling behind the cotton.


When they brought her out to show Deanne, the girl was amused finally and got into the game.  She suggested a short dress that showed lots of Michelles bare midriff, was cut just below her ass crease and had a diaphanous, filmy bodice.


Deanne suggested, grinning, “Dont let her wear a bra with that!” 


When Michelle emerged from the dressing room, Deanne had mentioned what was going on to another clerk and she and another girl came over to see.  This also attracted two other teens who were shopping in the store.  They drifted over to check out the spectacle of a middle-aged African-American woman trying to look like a slut.

The worst part was that Madison made Michelle buy all three outfits, as well as a blouse for her and a pair of shorts for Miko. And Madison made her wear the little school girl outfit out of the store.


Michelle wanted to die.  She walked between them, and felt her face hot and flushed.  She hoped she wouldnt run into anyone she knew. But it was not to be.  As they headed for a yoghurt shop to get a treat to celebrate Michelles “new look”, an attractive thirty something matron approached.  It was Lorie, the wife of Mark Metcalfe, a resident at the Hospital.


“Michelle, is that you,” Lorie asked?


“Oh...hi, Lorie,” said Michelle.


“I...I...uh...I didnt...uh...recognize you,” Lorie said.


She couldnt believe her eyes.  Here was the Chief Administrator of St. Lukes Childrens Hospital in the company of two young girls and dressed like the “Slut School Girl from Hell”.   Michelle didnt know what to do or how to explain what she was doing; and in the emotional turbulence of the moment she didnt even introduce Madison and Miko.  She just tried to make small talk...


Lorie, sensing her discomfort, let the matter of her outfit drop...in fact she didnt bring it up.  But it was a hot topic of gossip by Wednesday of the following week.  Michelle, meanwhile, couldnt wait to get to her car and go home.  Once there, she slunk into the kitchen from the garage.  But she ran into Brian who looked at his Mom and shook his head. She was starting to act “weird” lately, in his opinion.


“Kinda wild Mom,” is all he said smirking at her.


Michelle practically ran to the bedroom. She was so ashamed.  And now she had two new bullies to deal with...because Madison and Miko called on Michelle frequently.  They liked to ambush her at the Hospital, make her go with them to the ladies room and force her to her knees so that she could eat their pussies. Other favorite places for assignations: the back of Ryans van and the park on a bench or even in the bushes.

Chapter 8 

Dog Slut

As bad as things had been, it got worse.  As much as Michelle had been subjected to, as far as she had been forced to accept sexual humiliation, she had no idea how far she still had to go.  BecauseRoy had a plan. And over the next several weeks he subjected Michelle to an elaborate series of training sessions to reduce her from the human to the animal level.  Her Saturdays and Sundays soon became a weekly nightmare.  She saw Brian only after school during the week.  Starting on Saturday morning, she was at Roys beck and call.


Roys growing fantasies involved treating Michelle like a dog.  He raised Standard American Bulldogs and employed them in hunting feral hogs.  That first Saturday he decided to begin her training, he invited Pete Simmons.  Also, Lloyd and his posse: Ryan, Dwight and Harold. He stared the fun and games by having Michelle dress up in her maids costume.


He and the crew repaired to the back yard to sit around in lawn chairs. Michelle had to serve drinks.  Harold and Dwight kept pinching her on the butt. And then Roy and Pete made her pull down her top and bra to show her tits.  Following this, they made her pull down her panties and stumble around the yard. 


But then, Roy made her kneel on the grass and recite, in her best “darkie” voice, from a childrens primer.  He had one of Lloyds books from when the boy was in grade school.  Michelle had to read from some book where the story was about a girl and some laundry stolen off a clothes line.


And she had to do it in a dumb “darkie” voice, “Ah jez don know nuttin bout no stolen long johns, Maam.  Iz jez washin duh clothes down by duh river.”


It was hugely shaming thing for a woman who had a Masters degree.  When she stumbled over any of the words, Roy smacked her on the back of the head and made her say it again.  He kept “correcting” her and then disciplining her.It was very demeaning.  But, it was very entertaining and made the boys and Pete howl with laughter.

Then Roy announced that it was time for Michelle to “learn her place”.  He told the group that she had shown that she was barely qualified to be part of the human race, since blacks were so obviously below that line.


“I think that we have an obligation, boys,” he announced.  “We gotta help this darky see where she fits on the tree of life.”


“What are you talking about Roy?  What are you thinkin,” asked Pete?


“Well, lets look at the big picture,” said Roy. “Shes simply copyin what whites do when it comes to work.  Shes no more of an executive than Im an NBA basketball player,” he joked.


“Right on,” said one of the boys.


“And shes proven that shes barely up to par when it comes to being a maid,” he added.


“Oooh wee...how true,” they chorused.


“So, now its time to get her down to a level she can handle.  Im thinkin...hmmm...Im thinkin dog!”


“OH wow,” said Ryan - elbowing Lloyd.


“Aint you insultin dogs,” Pete asked kiddingly? “I mean we all know how smart your stud, Angus is. Aint it an insult to him to put her on the same level!”


“You may have a point there Pete.  But I think its just about right for her.  Its a starting point.”


Michelle inwardly was groaning.  She listened to this racist rant and shuddered at the thought of what was being suggested.  Hes not serious, she thought to herself.


But Roy was very, very serious.  And he got her started by making her strip. It was always a violation to be ordered to take off her clothes in front of them.  She knew that once she was naked, her own body would begin the process of betraying her.  She felt herself slipping and sliding

down the slope again as she took off her bra and her big tits flopped out.


When she was naked, Roy made her dance shaking her big butt and this made her big D-cup titties flop around.  Lloyd had gotten a tape of“Ride Dick So Good”by the black rapper, Plies.  Encouraged by his father, Lloyd put that on his boom box and all the men then sat around drinking coffee and soda pop watching poor Michelle, a 40 year old mother, disgrace herself writhing to the music - doing a dirty “jigaboo” dance.


As she wriggled and danced, they insulted and mocked her mercilessly.  After the song ended, Roy got her down on her hands and knees on the lawn. He put a leash around her neck and led her around a bit.  Michelle was soon sweating and groaning as he pulled her this way and that.  When she didnt respond fast enough, he had Lloyd fetch his dog whip.  Soon, Michelle was getting her big, fat butt whipped hard every time she fucked up.Then, he brought her over to where Pete was sitting.


“Hey, Pete, you ever notice how often a fuckin dog will hump your leg?”


Pete laughed and said, “Dogs are the horniest creatures on Gods green earth.”


“Precisely!”


Roy turned to Michelle and said, “hump his leg, dog. You know you want to.  Hump his leg and make yourself cum, dog.”


When she hesitated, he whipped her ass with his belt and soon, Michelle was enthusiastically humping Petes leg like a dog.  The boys crowded in closer to watch.  It was pretty compelling. Michelle had climbed up on Petes calf and with her arms wrapped around his wiry thigh, she was rubbing her crotch on him...just like she was a horny dog.


It was pretty obscene. And as she did it, something snapped again inside Michelle.  She just let herself be carried away.  She descended down and in a moment, she was grunting and growling like a bitch in heat, rubbing herself harder on Petes leg. As her movements become more unrestrained and uninhibited, it was something to see and soon the boys were literally cheering her on as she got herself closer to cumming.  When she did cum and practically howled the four boys broke into applause.


“Did you see that,” Dwight asked out loud?


“Un-fucking-believable,” went Ryan.


“What a dirty dog,” added Lloyd.


Roy then made her eat dog food out of a bowl.  And lap water out of an adjacent bowl. It was very degrading.  Michelle was sweating and had gone into herself.  She had seemed to vanish.  The sheer degradation of what Roy was making her do had caused her to withdraw into her own mind.  In a way, it was a blessing, because what was next on the program was gang rape.  Roy led her up onto a bench and with her in the “doggy” position on her hands and knees, they took turns...Roy first, then Pete...then all four boys...fucking her in the pussy from behind.


As each man fucked her, she was made to howl like a bitch in heat. When she didnt do it to Roys satisfaction, he used the dog whip on her butt demandingly and made her perform.  As they filled her with their sperm, her pussy got very messy.  Roy used her panties to wipe her sloppy pussy and then held the soaked garment under her nose to sniff it.


He made her hold it in her mouth, like a dog would...When they were all done fucking her, he made her play “fetch” with the wet panties.  Over and over he threw and Michelle had to crawl over on her hands and knees, pick it up in her teeth and bring it back to him.  He made her chew on it and when it was it wetter and more disgusting her rubbed her nose with it, talking to her all the time as if she was a female dog.


Pete got one of the dog toys from the kennel and they all took turns making Michelle carry it around in her mouth and play “fetch” with it. Each new “trick” made Pete and the boys laugh.  When she didnt do it just right, Roy, or Pete, instructed and corrected her. It was hugely humiliating...


When she had to go to the bathroom, and asked Roy if she could be excused, he beat her mercilessly for speaking.  He admonished her to communicate only by barking.  Then he made her “beg” on “hind legs” with her “paws up”.


And as “natures call” became more urgent, Michelle was forced to whine and whimper like a dog begging its master for permission to go outside so it could relieve itself. 


“Whats the matter? Does my little bitch gotta go,” Roy asked her smirking? “You gotta go, girl?”


He led her further out on the lawn and Michelle was forced to piss and shit on the grass, like a dog.  As a female “dog”, she didnt lift her leg, but just squatted down a little and let go with her stream.  She had to have a bowel movement too, and never having defecated while on her hands and knees before, it was awkward, but she really had to go and soon, she was squeezing out her turds. 


The boys had all come over to watch her humiliating performance. As each turd emerged from her asshole, the comments and remarks etched themselves onto Michelles soul forever. When it was done, she knew she had descended to a place she could never, in her wildest nightmares, imagined.  She was in HELL.


The games went all all day and into the night.  Finally, Pete and the boys left and Michelle as allowed to lie at the foot of Roys bed and get some sleep.  The next morning Roy took her out onto the lawn so she could relieve herself again.  Then he fed her more dog food from a bowl.  He had a piss hard-on and made her “present” herself.  Then,he fucked her good and hard until he spurted a big load of sperm in her.  It was a satisfying morning cum.  Then Lloyd, rubbing the sleep from his eyes, showed up.  He took notice of Michelle, nodded at his dad, but went back into the house to get a cup of coffee.

He came back out fifteen minutes later and as he sat around with his dad, Roy encouraged Michelle to hump Lloyds leg and make herself cum. When she didnt show the proper enthusiasm, he whipped her until she was humping the boys leg like a demon.  Lloyd was soon wide awake and after Michelle had climaxed, he dropped his drawers, and with her on her hands and knees, took his pleasure with her.


Afterwards, as father and son sat talking, Lloyd asked, “Whats going on today, Daddy?”


“A barbecue, son. Were gonna have a barbecue. Old Petes gonna come over and help me smoke a mess o ribs.  And then, Im gonna breed Angus to our new bitch!”


“Whoa...really,”Lloyd asked, his eyes wide now? “Youre gonna let Angus fuck the nigger?”


“Oh, yeah.  Im gonna make that nigger bitch take every bit of old Anguss big ole dick.”


“Wow! Thatd be cool! Who alls comin over today?”


“Well, your pals are invited, of course.  Pete, for sure...and Ive asked two guys we work with to come too.  No wives...but Im  gonna let Darleen come to the party.


“Really,” said Lloyd, surprised.


At 1pm, they all started showing up.   Ryan, Dwight, Harold...Pete and two other cops, Ed, who everybody called, “Cooter” and Sam, an older officer.  Both were close buddies with Roy and Pete.  Roy decided to let them in on the fun...


Darleen was thrilled that Roy was inviting her to have some “cue” at his house.  Roy had let her know that Michelle was there as the party favor.


“Oh, I understand,” she said.  You horn dogs are all the same,” she laughed, making Roy chuckle on the phone as well.  “But, youre not gonna be using the bitch in front of everyone...right?”

“No, anyone who wants to relieve themselves will have some privacy for that,” he answered.


Darleen was asking because she had every intention of bringing Kelly along too.Poor Michelle, who had a rough night, and a rocky morning, now was forced to perform for Roys guests.  She was made to sit up, beg, bark on command and play “fetch” with her crumpled up panties from the day before.  The new ones were amazed at this show.  Cooter and Sam were beside themselvesseeing the 40 year old black bitch, naked as the day she was born,scampering around on her hands and knees, behaving like a coon hound.  All of them were racists, of course and this served to delight them.


But, it was when Roy made Michelle hump Darleens leg that got the crowd really howling.  Darleen was excited, but more embarrassed.  She soon pushed Michelle away, but Roy then led Michelle over to Cooters leg and made her hump him until she came. 


There were more fun and games on the lawn and when the meat was done, everybody sat down to steaming plates of ribs, beans, coleslaw and hush puppies.  It was a feast.  Poor Michelle didnt get any.  Roy filled a bowl with dog food and made her eat it.  Darleen chuckled and nudged Kelly as Michelle, head down, began to gobble the kibble.


After everyone had eaten plates full of food, Roy announced that anyone who wanted to, could take his “bitch” out to the shed for some “private time”.  He pointed to a shed over on the edge of his property.  He had put a bench and a bucket in there.  Pete snapped a leash onto Michelles collar and led her over to the shed.  As most dug into some pies Darleen had brought and sipped coffee, the sounds of Pete shagging Michelle could be faintly heard.


After Pete came out, red-faced and smiling and hitching up his pants, Cooter took a turn. And then Ryan, followed by Dwight, Sam and Harold.Michelle had been raped repeatedly in the shed and when these six men were done, Roy, followed by Lloyd and Same took a turn, but Michelles pussy was such a mess, that all three men made her suck their cocks.  She had to swallow three heavy loads of cum too.  Afterwards, she had to “go” and Roy made her piss and shit on the lawn as everybody watched.

Darleen and Kelly were beside themselves as Michelle was made to perform like a junkyard dog.  As Michelle was relieving herself, who showed up but Ryans sister, Madison and her pal, Miko.


Ryan had tipped her off and Madison couldnt resist the opportunity to “slum”, as she called it.  She had met her brothers friends, but didnt know anyone else at the party.  For her, such a gathering was definitely below her upper-class pretensions. It was an opportunity to rub shoulders with the bubbas, as it were. 


And arriving when they did - to see their “pussy slave” behaving as though she were a dog, amazed them both. In fact, Madison was so taken with the idea of Michelle being reduced to an animal that it stimulated her imagination to come up with something special for Michelle too.  After watching Michelle finish relieving herself, Ryan then introduced the pair to Roy.


“Glad you girls could come.  Its maybe a little different than what youre used to, but we like our fun out here,” he said grinning. 


Roy didnt know that the pair had been having their own fun with Michelle.  He then got the girls plates of food and invited them to sit in lawn chairs to “watch” the “festivities”.  Madison elbowed Miko as Pete led Michelle back to the group on her leash.


“That gives me ideas, girlfriend. How about you,” she asked?


“Fucking amazing,” Miko said.


As dessert was enjoyed, Roy meanwhile headed over to the kennel over on the far edge of his property and came back leading a big, brindle colored mastiff.  This was his prize stud, Angus.  He brought the dog over to Michelle, who began whining as soon as Pete brought Angus over to where she was.  Roy encouraged his prize stud, and it quickly began sniffing and smelling her all over. 


The dog smelled her crotch and her pussy, loaded with semen.  Its big, wet tongue shot out to lap her all over, licking her pubic hair and all over her buttocks.  As the dogs pink tongue lapped her, it began to arouse her.  She didnt think she could still be astonished, ashamed and disgusted with herself anymore, but she did.  As the dog began lapping her THERE in her crack…her pussy began to dribble the deeper deposits of semen and ooze her feminine secretions. 


The once dignified, modest and proper black woman was mortified as she heard herself begin towhine, whimper and pant.  When Angus thrust its big, pink tongue right into her crack, she yelped; then she began moaning.  All the men found their cocks stirred to stiffness watching the spectacle.  To see her resisting was heady stuff indeed.  Pete and Lloyd stood back enjoying what Roy was doing.  It was becoming a really nasty show...


The women, Darleen, Kelly, Madison and Miko, had never seen anything like it before.  They found the sight and sounds of the dogs tongue lapping Michelles crotch very erotic.


The dog went crazy and began lapping and licking her madly.  Her brownish-black nipples got as hard as pebbles as the dog licked her there.  Michelle was thoroughly disgusted and horrified and as she looked over she saw disgust in the faces of her audience.  She was afraid at that point that she would go mad.


Roy got her legs apart to completely expose her wet pussy and asshole.  Angus sniffed at her asshole and then liking what it found there, began licking her shithole.  Slower at first…then like a demon…


Michelle was totally aroused against her will.  The tongue was soft, but strong and wet.  With her legs open and spread, Angus put its cold nose on her clitoris and forced its muzzle between her spread pussy lips.  The dog sniffed, and then its big, wet tongue began lapping every fold and crevice of her pussy from her vagina thru her labia to her clitoris...


Between the dogs copious saliva and her secretions, her pussy was soon a mess.  Her pubic hair became soaked, and Angus made her jerk and wriggle when it thrust its tongue into her hole.  Angus licked her labia and clitoris and penetrated her vagina and got her very close to cumming.  Michelle felt herself being pushed over a cliff as the dog had its way with her. 


Angus, with its big, sloppy tongue, pushed her deep into her own mind.  Oh, she could hear everyone joking and laughing at herabout being a  “black bitch in heat” and a “nigger dog”…but the dogs tongue totally dominated her mind and body.  She whimpered, grunted, moaned, groaned, and then began cumming.  The dog licked her, making her cum and cum and flow loads of hot, pussy juice.


Whimpering, grunting, moaning and then screaming as it feasted on her womanhood and shit-hole, Michelle could not contain her herself, as the dog licked her like a machine, and drove her to one orgasm after another.  Never in her life had she felt anything like it.  The tongue was, one minute, at her tight pucker, warm and wet. 


And then the tongue explored every crevice and fold of her pussy.  To have this happening to her in front of all these white people opened a floodgate in her mind.  To be made to cum by a dog was almost too gruelingly degrading to endure.  It was despicable, unspeakable.  Yet, to her utter astonishment, in the midst of this she was still capable of feeling terrible embarrassment about it. 


Embarrassment along with a new level of humiliation and debasement, as she realized and agonized over how she was providing all these white men and women, boys and girls, irrefutable confirmation and fulfillment of her subhuman status and pathetic, masochistic enjoyment of it…


She had multiple orgasms that kept exploding like a string of firecrackers. She had a long string of convulsive orgasms, growling, howling, mewling, yelping and shrieking like a tormented, demented beast.


The boys began giving the “rebel yell” every time she came.  Each time Angus made her cum, they whooped and hollered.  Roy finally pulled the dog off her.  He announced that it was time for her to suck Anguss cock.  When Michelle heard this she began whining.  Madison and Miko stared wildly excited at the prospect of their “pussy slave” being made to suck a dogs dick.


Anguss cock had emerged from its sheath.  It was blood red and drooled canine fuck-slime.  When Michelle heard what Roy wanted her to do, and looked at the dogs dick, Michelle felt sick, but she knew down deep, she had no choice.  She was stunned at how much cock Angus had.  The stud dog, weighing about 110 pounds, showed a huge tool.  The idea of sucking its cock was repulsive and disgusting to Michelle.


The big mastiffs cock was fully nine inches long and thick, with a knot that when fully engorged was as big around as a mans fist.  The shaft was red and purple and covered with obscene veins. 


It revolted her; but Roy quickly got her down on her back with Angus straddling her head.  This put the drooling hot red tip of its cock right in her face.  Royheld the cock behind the swelling “knot” at the base.  As he held it, it seemed to grow in his hand.  Michelle was going to be made to suck a dogs dirty dick.  The thought revolted and shamed her.


Roy told her, “Give the tip wet kisses with those big, fat nigger lips of yours.  Then run the tip of your tongue all around the end of his cock.  Then you suck it, when I tell you to.”


When Michelledid it, it made Anguss cock spurt furiously.  The dogs cock kept jetting and the semen that didnt end up in her mouth went all over her face.  Roy made her suck and swallow, and then do it over and over again exactly the same way, as everyone watched.  Lloyds possewere beside themselves as Michelle made a total slut of herself.  They were all totally aroused as well at seeing her take the dogs cock in her mouth, with dog cum getting all over her face too.


As the sniveling, groveling negress continued to debase and disgrace herself and her race with her helpless, mindless wallowing in the abysmal depravity of her sub-humanity, the dogs discharge filled her mouth and she had to keep swallowing.  Her face got wet and slimy because every time she took the cock from her mouth, it kept spurting and squirting.  Her brown, sweat-glazed face, neck and tits were soon glistening with the dogs gooey jism.


As she made love to the dogs cock, the knot at the base got bigger.  It looked like it had swallowed two lemons.  Michelle looked over, at one point, and saw the horror of her situation in Cooter and Sams faces.  She had never met them before and the way they snickered and snorted such cruel racist ridicule from their lust contorted faces shamed her and further inflamed her own lust, as she blamed and aroused herself further through her self-disgust.


Roy made her tickle and lick the tip of Anguss dick and its pre-cum jetted from the tip like a hose.  It seemed like the dog was pissing on her; and it made her gag and choke there was so much.  She got the tip in her mouth and her cheeks told the story.  Her cheeks bulged from the copious amounts of watery cum until she swallowed; then her cheeks bulged again.  Soon she was totally wet, a sloppy mess: her cheeks, nose, mouth and chin were dripping with Anguss fuck slime.


Then, Roy announced that it was time for his dogs to “mate”. In a confused, aroused daze as Roy guided her down on all fours, Michelle let herself be led around like she was a dog.  Lloyds posse was shaking with excitement; their faces showing wonder and lust.  This was a real treat.  Angus front paws were taped; then he was led behind her butt, and knew just what to do.  Excited, it growled and jumped on her back.  Its front legs and paws wrapped around her ribcage.  Its hips began humping. 


It was at this point, that Michelle came alive and with eyes bugging out of her head, began to scream and protest.  The truth is that she was of two minds.  She felt totally violated and shamefully aroused as well.  These conflicted feelings surged thru her as Angus kept jabbing at her with its cock.  Madison and Miko gaped at the dogs cock.  Miko wondered out loud if it was going to fit into Michelles hole. 


The dogs knot looked big.  The boys were taking bets that her pussy wouldnt take it.  But, ass soon as the dog got the tip of its cock into her warm, wet hole it shoved it in so deep and fast that Michelle lost her breath.  The dog went wild and began fucking her like a demon - just punching her like a rag doll.  She began howling as the dog pulled her closer and humped her furiously. 


The beast drooled on her and never stopped humping.  Watching Angusmating withher got all the men hard and made the womens panties damp. Poor Michelle didnt get a break, as the big dog punch-fucked her mercilessly.  She sweated like a pig; her face, neck and underarms until the ebony skin on her back and butt was shiny with sweat...

Michelle could feel the knot trying to get into her hole.  She looked back between her legs and saw it right at her pussy.  The boys had crowded in closer to watch as the knot pressed against the opening to her hole.  It was huge now, and Angus kept pushing to get it inside her hole.  The knot began stretching the vaginal sphincter open...more and more...and Michelle began grunting.  The boys watched it disappear inside her hole and some of them hollered and hooted at the sight.


When it popped inside, Michelle howled.  It hurt and felt good at the same time as the mouth of her pussy was stretched.  Her hole had been enlarged like she was giving birth.  One second it was outside her hairy pussy…and then, it had disappeared inside her.  Those whod bet that it would fit now gloated.


“Shit! She took the whole thing.”


Now the dogscock was all the way past her G-spot and right up against the epicenter of her vagina.   There were nerve endings in this part of her hole that when stimulated, pushed her towards a huge uterine orgasm.


Michelle soon sounded like an insane bitch.  Sounds just tumbled out of her mouth.  She was lost in a bestial HELL.  The knot, now inside, throbbed, and it kept spurting and pulsing.  The dog had stopped humping.  It just held itself still as its cock kept spurting and throbbing inside her pussy. 


She had become the Anguss bitch.  She soon felt getting ready to cum.  As the dogs cock pulsed and spurted, she felt her whole pelvis bear down.  Her vaginal muscles convulsed against the dogs cock gripping it hard and she CAME hard.


She was in a trance, as her body shook.  The boys got in close to see and Harold noticed that the knot seemed to be trying to come out.  But it was too swollen; and when Michelles hot pussy went into a spasm, the knot was pulled in deeper. 


Michelle kept having one body shakingorgasm after another.  She the hot cum spurting and spurting…pumping her full of hot, watery, bestial cum.  Roy knew that a dogs cock is real hot...probably hotter than a mans and would keep spurting and cumming inside her for awhile.  And as long as it throbbed and spurted, it just kept making her cum.


The hot cumhad turned Michelles hole into a volcano.  The big knot held the hot cum inside her.  She kept cumming convulsively over and over again.  Finally, it came to an end.  The dogs knot had kept the animal locked inside her for the longest time.  She had been thoroughly fucked.


She slowly came back to her senses when Angus pulled back and as its cock shrank, it finally popped out.  She felt like a log had popped out of her.  Anguss cock still protruded.  The boys marveled its size.  So did Madison and Miko.  The cockwas as big as a cucumber, and the knot as big as two lemons.  Angus stood there, then bent down and licked its cock.  Lloyd led the dog back to the kennel where it lay down and began licking its cock.


Michelle,still on her hands and knees, panted.  She was wet and messyfrom her belly all over her crotch...her inner thighs and her butt cheeks.  A revolting mixture of dog cum and her pussy juicesleaked from her hole and ran down her thighs.  Her hole was open and hot red.  Her labia were swollen; so was her clitoris.  Roycalled her a bitch.  Awhile later,Royhad Lloyd bring a young male dog from the kennel. This was Anguss offspring, Riley.


Michelle looked over and saw there was another dog.  She looked at this dog and realized they were going to let this one fuck her too.  She realized it was no good to plead or beg.  Despite her fears about having to take another dogs dick, the dogs multi-colored cock hypnotized her.   She stared at the length and thickness of it.  Michelles heart leapt in her mouth as she eyed the animals organ. Nervously, she tried to scoot forward, but there was nowhere to go.  The beast began barking as it smelled her.  She realized she smelled very nasty.  The boys laughed and joked, excited by what was next. 


As Roy and Pete taped it front paws and got the dog in position... some of them crowded in closer.  Michelle glanced at the faces around her.  The faces were full of wonder, lust, disgust and amazement.  Then she looked back over her shoulder again at the dogs cock.  Drops of slippery juice trickled from the hole at the tip.  The animal bent down to sniff at her ass.  The scent excited Riley, because it began to bark.  It put its nose against her wet pussy and licked her. The dog reared its head up, snorted and barked again.


Roy, as a breeder, was experienced in using false start techniques to increase a dogs semen volume and get a younger dog to mount the bitch.  Roy encouraged Riley to mount her, and the animal rose up on its hind legs and came over her back with its paws on either side of her.  Its paws slid back and it began hugging her hips.  It was humping the air and trying to find her warm, wet hole.  The dog drooled on her neck and shoulders.


The dog tried to scoot forward to find her pussy that it had smelled.  Michelle felt the tip briefly touch her wet pussy, and then it slid up and over her asshole.  She shuddered in nervous anticipation of the penetration, as the dog hunched forward trying to get its cock into her. 


But, every time Riley got close, Roy and Pete pulled the dog off.  They did that three times.  This got Riley crazy.  The dog barked and whined each time Roy forced a“false mount”. After each one, Riley, crazy with the smell of Michelles pussy, strained against the leash. 


Using this technique, Roy knew the dog would cum in buckets.  Finally Roy let the dog goto let nature take its course.  The fucking was brutal and deep.  Young Riley felt her hole with the tip of its cock; then its powerful hind quarters banged forward. 


As the tip found her sex hole and slid wetly inside, the dogs next few thrusts got the entire cock inside her warm, wet hole, making Michelle moan and groan.  The tip touched her G-spot and slid past.  The opening of her hole and the pressure on her hot spots felt so good to Michelle again.  It hurt and felt good at the same time.


Darleen found the show so hot that she was standing off to the side with her hand slyly pressing her pussy through her dress and panties. At this time, the dog started slamming its haunches in and out and Michelle took it all.  She screamed when the dog started humping like mad.  Everyone was surprised at how hard the young dog fucked her.  Its rear paws scooted forward with the force of its thrusts. 


Michelles cries and moans left no doubt that she was enjoying the mating.  The dog, slobbering and thrustingwas fully into it.  Michelle cried out each time the animals haunches thrust forward and forced the embedded cock deeper into her.  Her eyes began rolling back in her head as the dog humped her with short powerful strokes.   She didnt move at all - she just let the dog stretch and pound her.  The boys crowded closer to see the knot as it crowded her hole.  Now fully distended, the dogs knot was as big around as a fist. 


Michelle braced herself for the knot.  But the dog was young and not experienced in mating.  It pulled back and its cock slipped out.  But, Riley was hot and soon its cock was back inside her again. And this time it went in very easy as her sex hole was really open and slimy. The dog kept humpingand then the knot stretched open her vaginal muscles and popped inside.  Michelle screamed when it went in. The boys were beside themselves.  This was anotherhigh point for the teens; they were mesmerized by what they were seeing.


Michelles vagina was stretched to the limit.  She now had another dogs cock inside her hole.  The dog had stopped humping and just held its cock inside her.  Its organ throbbed and pulsed as it discharged its watery cum into her…soon a heavier load of cream would follow. 


At this point, she began cumming….and cumming…her tits jiggled and swayed asRileys cock throbbed and hosed its hot cum.  Her head went up and down and her mouth opened and closed in the sheer bliss she was feeling as she was pushed into a string of convulsive orgasms.  Her mouth would open and she would croak and cry out.  The sounds she made sounded odd, but this was no ordinary fuck...


Michelle knew now, deep in her soul, that she had been pushed very far down the status ladder.  She was now was on the same level as a dog. As the dogs dick kept hosing her pussy with cum - so much that it backed up and began oozing out of her hole; and with the tip of the dogs dick pushing against the bottom of her hold -  she was in heaven.


Cum sprayed from the tip straight into the deepest part of her hole.  She could feel the hot cum inside her and the heat and the pressure just overwhelmed her.  Her pussy was alive and it milked the dogs cock rhythmically.  Her orgasms, as they hit, were total body shakers.  Rileymade her cum a half dozen times during the next ten minutes.  She almost fainted it was so intense.


As the cum flooded her pussy and backed up, she never felt such raw lust.  Her orgasms had almost been continuous since the knot had been forced inside her.  She could feel the heat radiating from the dogs hot cock.  And it just kept spurting and spurting.  Her vagina had a life of its own now.  Never had she experienced such pleasure from having a male organ inside her.  Her pussy spasmed involuntarily and milked Rileys cock it was so good.  Roy smiled.  The “mating” had gone better than he hoped.  It was, obviously, a satisfying coupling for stud dog and bitch...


Sweat justkept pouring off her making her ebony skin glisten. With the dogs dick in her, her pussy convulsively squeezed the invader and as it did...the knob, just inside her hole, pressed against her G-spot.  This made her have even more orgasms.  They kept surging thru her pelvis and up into her belly and down her thighs.  They made her howl!


The boys were beside themselves.  They were witnessing one of the most perverted sex acts imaginable.  Harold and Dwight now had their hands in their pockets playing with their pricks.  They couldnt help themselves.


The dogs contractions finally subsided and dribbled the last drops of semen into her.  Both Michelle and the dog were panting as they waited for the knot to relax and shrink.  The dog pulled back slightly then pulled harder and the knot finally popped out of Michelles pussy.   Doggy cum started pouring out of her stretched, hole and splattered on the grass as some ran down the inside of her legs.  The dogs ejaculation was so copious that its cum seemed to be everywhere. 


After the knot came out, Michelle continued to have spasms in her vagina for several minutes and at one point, she started straining like she was going to cum again.


“The bitch is gonna cum again, I think,” said Madison eliciting nods of agreement from Cooter and Sam who found the sight of two hot, UALR coeds watching the same perverted show as they were...very hot indeed!

The dog, meanwhile, whined and began licking its cock.  Michelle sagged and put her head down between her forearms on the grass.  Madison and Miko began clapping and this made everybody, except Michelle, laugh.


Rileys dick was still half-erect, hanging down under its belly asLloyd led the animal off.  Michelle was a mess.  Canine cum dripped in a steady stream from her hole.  Roy got a bowl, held it between her legs, and caught the rest of the doggy cum pouring from her hole. He made her lap it up, and then lick the bowl clean, as an additional act of humiliation. 


For the final act of degradation, Roy had Pete and Lloyd bring the dogs back out on the lawn one at a time. Angus first.   Roy lifted Anguss tail and pointed at the dogs asshole.  He motioned for Michelle to get busy.  She looked at him and then at the dogs anus and recoiled in horror.  The pinkish-white ring of tight muscle was ringed with fur and looked so alien.  It smelled horrible too...


But, Roy would not be denied.  With everyone standing around as a witness, the Chief Administrator at St. Lukes Childrens Hospital had to put the pink tip of her tongue out and then lick Anguss shit hole and then Rileys asshole too.  She had to kiss and lick their assholes; getting more of her tongue into it until she was lapping them with the full, broad surface of her tongue.


Roy kept her at it for almost five minutes.   It was a disgusting end to the show.  The smell and the taste made her gag, but she did it and felt waves of submission wash over her body, soul and mind.  Afterwards, she just hung her head.  She could not look anyone in the eye.  She had been shamed totally.


After awhile, the boys took her inside to fuck her in the ass.  Her sphincter was already relaxed from her orgasms, and Lloyd lubed her shithole with some Crisco® and he and his possetook turns sodomizing her.


Even though Michelle thought about trying to keep her asshole tight and deny them entry, as each boy stepped up to take his turn, they were able to get their cocks inside her easily, but it made her groan.  Lloyd got his big cock to penetrate her shit hole up to his wiry pubic hair and Michelle found, while it was painful, she could accommodate him.  The muscles in her anal sphincter parted enough to allow him to ass fuck her. 


Michelle, as the anal rapes went on, just hung her head and remained lost in a trance - feeling the sensations of each boys hard, hot cock and their ejaculations into her rectum.  When Ryan began to pull on her nipples at the same time he was sodomizing her, it felt good and Michelle had an orgasm.  The rough sodomy and the humiliation had produced another hot cum.  AfterDwight, who went last, finished sliming her asshole, Lloydhumiliatingly patted her head, ruffled her sweat-frizzed hair and called her, a good dog.


She was exhausted, but Lloyd got her up on her knees, wagged his cock in her face and made her use her lips and tongue to clean it for him.  This was after hed fucked her in the ass.  It was gross, but the submission was masochisticallyexciting to her.  He grunted in pleasure as she licked his balls and kiss his cock up and down the shaft from his nuts to the pisshole.  It got him excited again, and he made her suck his cock to completion. 


As the others watched, they got excited again. After all, they were at the peak of their recuperative sexual powers - being 18 or 19.  So, in the end, Michelle had to suck all their cocksin turn.  She was still on a sexual high and sucked each cock to completion…enjoying the differences in their size, taste, color, texture, the flavor and the consistency of their ejaculate. 


Lloyd looked at her, chuckled and remarked to Ryan, “My dad was right. She is a fuckin dog slut.”


The rest of the lazy, hazy Sunday afternoon was a blur for Michelle.  At one point, Madison and Miko got Michelle in the downstairs bathroom and lifted their skirts, pulled down their panties and made her lick their pussies, reveling in Michelles sheer humiliation as they called her a “dog slut”. Madison sat on the toilet and had Michelle eat her pussy that way and Miko leaned up against the sink and spread her legs.


“Say, Im a dirty dog slut,” Madison cooed at her.

Lapping at the oh-so-pretty pussy spread out for her service, Michelle bowed her head and muttered, “Yes, Miz Madison, Im a dog slut. Im a dirty slut for dogs!”


Later, Darleen and Kelly, hearing that the two coeds had put Michelle to work, got their chance too.  Mother and daughter got Michelle on her back on the same bathroom floor.  Mom went first and made the older African-American woman kiss and lick her hairy pussy, as she sat on her face. And then after Mom had cum, Kelly pulled down her shorts and panties so Michelle could go to work on her plump pussy.  Kelly sat down gingerly as Darleen made Michelle lick Kellys pouting, brown asshole first.


“Have you had BM today, baby,” Darleen asked her daughter?


“Yes, Momma.”


“Thats good. Now Michelle you get busy and clean my babys asshole.”


Using her tongue like a paint brush, Michelle lapped and licked as directed until Kellys anal pucker shone.  Then Momma made her work on her daughters plump, hairy pussy.  Kelly was a demon for having Michelle lick and suck her pussy and sat down repeatedly suffocating the older woman. 


As her nose was pressed up against the white teens pulpy genitals and she could hear herself lapping the wet labia and oozing hole like a dog, Michelle had an epiphany. As the two women dominated her, Michelle realized how much she craved serving white women and having them abuse her.  Even more than white men...


“Your face is really wet, slut,” Darleen said to Michelle after Kelly stood up and stretched.  Michelle had made Kelly cum two or three times.


“Momma, I gotta pee,” Kelly announced.


“Well you got a nice pot to pee in right here,” she said jerking a thumb in Michelles direction.

“Oh, Jesusgod no, please dont make me do that,” Michelle begged. 


Kelly had pulled up her panties but now as he mother guided Michelle down on her back again, Kelly got into position.  She squatted right over Michelles full black lips and pulled her pissflaps open.


“Get up right on it,” Darleen said and smacked Michelle on the top of the head for emphasis.


Poor Michelle had to crane her head up and put her mouth right over Kellys urethra.  The teen concentrated and soon, she began pissing a nice warm stream right into Michelles mouth.


“Dont spill any of it, nigger,” Darleen warned her. “You take it all.”


Michelle tried hard and did take most of it in her mouth.  Taking another persons filth in her mouth was the most degraded thing yet, and it was overwhelming in its perversity.  Michelle embraced her degradation and kept her mouth and tongue active as she gulped and swallowed Kellys yellow piss.  When the girl was done, she giggled and put her hand self-consciously to her mouth.


“Oh, Momma thats so much fun,” she said.


“I know baby. I know.”


When Kelly stood up, Darleen grabbed the older woman by the hair and pulled her to her feet.  Then she shoved her to face the mirror.

“Look at yourself,” she commanded.


Michelle looked in the mirror and saw herself as she really was: a sex addict.  Her hair was disheveled and her make-up was gone.  Her eyes were bloodshot and she looked degenerate with her face soaked with another womans pussy juices and urine.  She cringed at the creature staring back at herself.


“Dont like yourself, much, do you?” Darleen cruelly said to her, seeing the doubt and pain in Michelles face.


“Youre a dirty pig; its time you washed your face.”


Both mother and daughter forced Michelle to her knees and got her head into the toilet.  Then Kelly flushed it several times, making the older black woman choke and sputter.  When it was over, Michelle sank to the floor, sobbed, curled up into a fetal ball on the tile.  Darleen and Kelly just left her there.


After everyone left, Roy went and found Michelle on the bathroom floor.  He spent some time with her before he let her go home.  He talked to her and made her say that she was now his, nigger dog slut.  


“Say it, Michelle,” he leered at her.


She struggled, as she always did, to try and hold onto a shred of her rapidly vanishing dignity. But he persisted.  Finally, with tears in her eyes,the submissive, degraded negress said it just the way he wanted.


“I...Im...a nigger...dog slut.”


“Thats a good, dog,” Roy said as he patted her on the head condescendingly. 


He didnt allow her to take a shower.  She looked at him with shock, horror and then pleading in her eyes when he refused her request to use the shower.


“Please...Im a mess,” she said.  “Please let me take a shower.”


“Dogs and nigger dog sluts dont take showers,” Roy said, as if speaking to dim-witted child.  “Showers are for people, for humans.  Dogs just instinctively know how to lick and clean themselves without having to be trained or taught.  But I guess nigger dog sluts arent quite up to that level of development, or at least you arent just yet, are you girl?”  Roy chuckled and patted her head. 


“Of course,” Roy continued,“sometimes when domesticated animalsdogs, livestock, whateverget into stuff and get really dirty, we have to hose em down.  Now, some animals dont like that.  But the more domesticated, better trained ones learn to accept it and even like it cause they like their masters attention and care, and the best, most

domesticated animals, their masters true pets, learn to ask and beg for it.  Can you do that?  Can you beg your master to hose you down?”


Michelle was humiliated and despised herself for it, but she felt so filthy and desperate.  She got down on her knees, raised her hands like paws, and whimpered and barked like a pitiful but hopeful puppy, begging him to hose her down.  Roy laughed, shook his head, and laughed even harder.  Then he turned his back and started to leave.   Without even bothering to turn around to face the kneeling, begging black woman, he snickered back over his shoulder.


“No, you put on your clothes and go home like the stinky, nigger slut you are. I want you to think hard on who you are...and what you are.  Thatll help,” he said to her cruelly.


So, in the end, Michelle had to put on her clothes as dirty as she was.  She couldnt find her panties and with her pussy wet and slimy and with her kinky pussy hair caked with human and canine cum, she pulled on her bra, blouse and slacks.  As she drove home, she could smell how she reeked and cried silent tears at what shed become: a nigger dog slut!


Chapter 9

Toilet Slave

Madison and Miko belonged to the Gamma Phi Zeta sorority. One of the oldest Greek societies on campus at UALR, the two were legacy sisters.  The sorority was comprised exclusively of white girls, with the exception of Miko, who was Asian. It wasnt long before  they brought Michelle over to the house and introduced her to Kimberly and Cathy, who was the head sister. These two were Madison and Mikos closest gal pals. 


So, very soon, more sisters got into the fun and games with Michelle, all of them enjoying the opportunity to laugh, torment and make fun of her.  Until, eventually, Michelle was trained into becoming a perpetually aroused, teased and tormented panty and pussy slave to most of the sisters.  They started her off by turning her into a nigger house maid.  Madison had seen pictures of Michelle in the maids costume Roy had assembled for her.  She and Miko took delight in pulling her tits out of her blouse and then yanking her skirt up and pulling her panties down.  Following this they made her stumble around and swatted her when they decided she needed “correction”.


Ironically, by this time, because she was now performing panty-maid duties at several venues for various males and females, Michelle found herself actually feeling pathetically not only accustomed to, but grudgingly grateful for, the improvised, accessorized, fetishized panty-maid outfit, as pitiful as that was, and as absurd as it would have seemed before. 


Being virtually “on call” for panty-maid duties which she could be required perform for various people at various times and places, often with little or no prior notice, made it easier to simply wear a black spandex micro-mini slip required for her panty-maid outfit almost all the time at work or at home, and keep a white push-up, half-cup bra, lace-top thigh-high stockings, two garter belts and three pairs of white panties in her purse, ready to go at a moments notice, at all times, regardless of whether she was or wasnt wearing her outfit already. 


And though it made her feel all the more shameful and pitiful, she could not count the times shed been grateful to have panties to wear on her head, over her face, to obscure and disguise her face and identity, as absurdly debasing and grotesquely degrading as being “panty-headed” and “panty-faced” otherwise was. 


By now, nearly all of the men and boys, women and girls who used and abused her were amused and indulgent enoughand self-interested enough to not want her arrested or publicly recognizedthat they let her to pull her panty cap down over her face, though some made her plead to be permitted to do so.  And, while the mini-slip could certainly be covered back up with conventional, even conservative, outer clothing, even if it wasnt, it was no more revealing or publicly indecent than Halloween costumes, certainly, but even than most club wear. 


Nevertheless, following performances for men and boys, Michelle was more receptive, even if reluctantly and shamefully so, than she might otherwise have been to performing for females, especially young girls, as perversely cruel and clever as they could be.  It still surprised her and she despised herself for it; but found herself getting aroused on the way over, before she even arrived at, the sorority house.


The sorority girls made her wait on them hand and foot and when their excitement grew to a point that they were ready for more action, they added personal services to her maids duties.  Michelle had to lick, kiss and suck their pussies.  And if she didnt perform to their satisfaction, they punished her as only one woman can do to another woman.


At the House one Sunday, they put Michelle through a really cruel routine.Actually, what they did to her was part and parcel of what pledges were put through.  But it was a hoot for the sisters to subject Michelle to the “Hell Week” initiation routine. Just like a new pledge, Michelle was forced to lie across the table wearing just her bra and panties. Then Cathy, as head sister, who was a big girl with auburn hair, grabbed the back of her panties and wedged them up her ass, leaving her butt exposed.


At first, Cathy didnt hold her panties up there that hard, but one-by- one, each of the other sisters got to give the 40 year old mother one whack with the paddle.  And the paddle was a beaut: a wicked tool with a leather handle and a thin lacquered blade 18 inches long.  Every time Michelle whimpered or made a sound while she was being paddled, the sister who beat her, then got to pull the wedgie up harder and hold it there. With every whimper or moan, the wedgies got more painful as the sisters took to yanking and sawing the wadded crotch of her panties from side-to-side...which soon rubbed her anus raw.


Madison took her swing and made Michelle grunt; so she grabbed the back of the older womans cotton panties and gave her a hard wedgie. Each sister got one swing and one wedgie. Michelle whimpered, moaned, cried out with every swat of the paddle and received fierce wedgies. When Michelles panties finally tore, Cathy started the whole process all over again.Not only were her buttocks raw and sore by the end of the session, but her crack and asshole were so tender she couldnt wipe herself after her next bowel movement.


On another occasion, Madison, Miko, Cathy, Kimberly and four other sisters took Michelle to Cathys room.  There, they made her sit on a low stool and spat on her face, repeatedly. “Youre shit,” chuckled one girl named Lucy.  “Youre a toilet,” laughed another, named Debbie.


Michelle was disgusted.  The girls all spit on her face and it dribbled down across her cheeks, nose lips, down her chin. The strangest thing... she got aroused! Unconsciously, with her her tongue, she tasted some of the spittle.


Her eyes rolled back in her head she felt wavelets of arousal building in her loins.  The feelings overwhelmed her and she moaned. While her mouth was open all the sisters took turns spitting into her mouth.


This time she couldnt avoid the saliva of eight young pretty white women.  They made her swallow and as she felt their saliva sliding down her throat, she wriggled her hips and ass on the chair.   She couldnt believe her body was betraying her this way.  Michelle was on the verge of an orgasm...


Miko then took pity on her and wiped her faceglistening with spittle.  She used a white t-shirt.  She rubbed her face with it and Michelle whimpered as the Asian girl wiped her.  The shirt was smelly; it had a familiar scent, a funky odor.  Repulsive at it was, Michelle felt herself submissively responding.


Miko, holding the shirt, noticed and rubbed it all over her face again.


“You like the shirt, dont you, nigger,” she grinned?


It smelled like a mixture of leather shoes and stinky, limburger cheese.  The odor was irresistible in its own way, even in its offensiveness.  It, of course, contained the pheromones of all eight girls. They had all used the t-shirt to wipe their feet...between their toes and under their arms before the session.


Miko rubbed it slowly all over Michelles face, but concentrated mostly on her nose and mouth. Some of the other girls crowded around now.  They could see that Miko was getting a reaction from the older woman and it was fun to watch.


“Oh, God, I think she likes it,” said Debbie, who wore rimless glasses.

“Thats so disgusting,” said Lucy, a blonde cheerleader, wincing at the spectacle.


Michelle soon found herself on her back, looking up at her tormentors.


“Somebodys thirsty and needs a drink,” Madison said, chuckling.


This was the signal and all the sisters removed their shorts, pants, skirts and panties. Michelle, dazed, wanted to scream, but she lay there paralyzed. Her eyes darted this way and that.  She felt helpless...


Then Madison squatted over Michelle and sat down. After she was done, Cathy went. And then Kimberly and Miko and the next girl and the next, soaking Michelles face and hair with their juices, with their orgasms.  Michelle used her lips and tongue to lap up the tastes and the flavors.  As Lucy and Debbie knelt by her side and played with her pussy, another orgasm washed over the middle-aged mother like a hurricane.


As she was writhing feeling her cum, Miko and Madison grabbed the white t-shirt and wiped their underarms again.  Then Madison stuffed it into Michelles mouth.  She stared ahead blankly as the girls continued to talk about her to each other; the flavor of their secretions and their powerful pheromones imprinting her mind and body.


After another orgasm, Michelle was taken into the bathroom down the hall and laid on her back in the tub. The sisters all stood around and began talking excitedly.  Finally, it was decided.  Michelle went right into trance again as Madison, Miko, Kimberly and Cathy squatted down close to the tubs edge and let go with their urine streams all over her.  They pissed on her going from her face to her crotch and ratcheting the humiliation level up another notch.The next four then took their turn.  This was the session where the girls of Gamma Phi Zeta turned Michelle into a “toilet slave”.


Being pissed on, hating it, being sickened by it, yet eventually Michelle was aroused by it too. She had been turned into a toilet slave by eight coeds who were playful and into the fun and games, but disgusted by the older woman.  Being turned into a toilet slave was not the worst thing however.

The two coeds who had enslaved her, Madison and Miko, decided they would turn her into a “human toilet”.  One fateful night after Michelle had put in a full day at work, they summoned her to Gamma House and took her to “their” room.  As usual, Michelle had worn her black slip and stockings beneath the jacket and skirt of the conservative business suit she wore to work, and had the garter belts and panties in her purse, prepared to perform as a panty maid.  However, rather than performing maid service at the House for the girls, this was going to be a more “private party”.


Michelle hated the toilet degradation.  Some of the whites who had snared her had subjected her to various disgusting humiliations centered around pissing and shitting.  Michelle had been compelled by Darlene and Kelly to piss and shit on herself; and Roy had fucked her from behind, at his house, with her head in the toilet, then pissed on her head, still in the toilet.  Darlene had once made her lick up piss from around the edge of the toilet bowl... forcing her to use her mouth like a cleaning tool.  All of that was bad enough.  But, being turned into a human toilet


When Madison and Miko showed her the potty chair, which they ceremoniously hauled from their clothes closet, Michelle balked. There was no way she was going to let them stick her head under that thing. The thought of the two haughty, spoiled coeds sitting on the little chair, with the pot removed and with her positioned underneath...well...it was just too much. After all Ive suffered, there is a limit, she told herself.


The toilet-related fantasies that sprang from Madisons imagination were the most debasing and degrading ones Michelle would experience.  Madison had pondered what was the most degrading thing they could do to their “pussy slave”.  Shitting in her mouth...thats the  the ultimate, she decided.


“I want you on the floor,” she said demandingly, as she pointed.


“Youre not going to put me under that...”


“You can either do it, or you know what well do...”


Before she could finish, Michelle groaned. Blackmail hung like a sword over her head...


“Please dont do this. I cant imagine how you could get pleasure from doing this,” Michelle pleaded.


“You have no imagination, nigger. You were meant for it.  In fact, it doesnt take much imagination at all, just a look at the turd-brown color of your skin, to see you were born for this.  Now get your ass on the floor,” Madison said.


Michelle reluctantly got down on her back. They made her lie with her hands by her sides and put two thick towels folded in half underneath her head.


“Miko, lets tie her wrists,” Madison suggested.


And thats what they did.  They used Michelles stockings to tie her wrists behind her back.  Then, Miko removed the little plastic pot from the chair, so now there was only an open hole.  Then, she picked the little chair up.  It had been purchased online and was an “adult” version of a babys potty chair. The chair was light but made of oak and sturdily built with a straight back and arms.  The back of the chair had a humiliating graphic of chubby, pink cherub with a fat bottom getting ready to sit down.


The potty chair had been used as a prop, but only that, in sorority initiations.  They would make a pledge lie underneath it and she would have to sing the sorority song, while a sister pulled down her shorts and panties and sat on the chair, putting her butt in the poor pledges face while she struggled to finish singing.  It was a humiliating routine.


But Madison had a more cruel and nasty use of the chair in mind.  The bottom of the chair was only a foot off the floor and as Miko positioned it so it straddled Michelles head, the 40 year old African-American woman groaned as she contemplated her fate.  Michelles face was there right at the bottom of the hole.  Miko looked down on her and grinned.  The horror of her plight was now becoming more apparent to Michelle. 


“Weve both got to “go”, Madison announced cheerfully.


“Yeah, we both gotta have a BM,” Miko chuckled.


“Whos first,” asked Miko?


“Ill go first,” said Madison.


She pulled down her short-shorts and her thong panty and sat down.  Michelle stared as Madisons butt cut off the light.  When Madison sat down fully, her pussy and anus were right in Michelles face.  Michelle groaned as she stared at the sight confronting her: the pussy and asshole shed so often been made to lick was right there in her face. 


“Now, dont say or do anything to interrupt me,” Madison said to Miko, who giggled.


“Keep your eyes open.  Dont turn your head,” Miko strictly instructed.  She was crouched down, staring at this debasement with amusement, yet still some astonishment, trying to keep her face and voice sternly commanding.


“OH Jesusgod, help me,” Michelle groaned.  Her head felt foggy and dazed.  Her eyes glazed over as she stared straight up as instructed.


The hospital administrator was hypnotized by the sight of Madisons pinkish-brown anus.  As she gaped at it, Madison farted.  She was concentrating, trying to squeeze out the first turd and let go with a smelly fart. The smell lingered as the tip of the first turd stretched open her asshole and began to emerge.  Michelle stared at it...revolted...


The seat was so low that Madisons spread open butt cheeks with her anus at the center were virtually only inches from Michelles nose and mouth.  As the turd materialized, it appeared very dark brown, almost black and it kept descending.  Michelle stared at it until her eyes nearly crossed.


The tip of the first turd touched her cheek then plopped down across the bridge of her nose.  Like grease paint Michelle thought, feeling childish and foolish for it, but no less anguish and disgust for what it really was.  The hideous smell was even more intense now, and the firm, yet also wet and gooey weight across her nose and cheeks created a sensory overload of degradation beyond her worst imagination.


The next turd emerged.   Miko barked at her to open her mouth fully and put her mouth on it like she was taking a cock.  Michelle gulped and whimpered as it got closer to her lips.   She opened her her mouth as it got closer and closer and finally, she put her big, nigger lips around it, like she was sucking it...and then as she clamped down a big part of the turd was in her mouth.


She tasted shit for the first time, and gagged. The black woman had to decide whether she should just swallow the load of shit or chew it and then swallow...


Miko leaned in closer and told her to chew and swallow it.  Madison, grunting with the exertion, squeezed the rest of the turd out coming as Michelle struggled to chew and swallow the shit in her mouth.


The consistency was fairly “chewy”.  She quickly chomped it and then swallowed the mess.  In the meantime, the rest of the same turd emerged from Madisons asshole and as the anus squeezed it off, it landed with a “plop” on Michelles closed mouth...and then rolled off to land on the towel.  It was all so gross that Michelle had to do everything in her power not to retch.  She gagged a couple of times, but she could see Miko out of the corner of her eye and the Asian girl was threatening all sorts of cruel mayhem if Michelle spit it out or vomited.


As the blonde cheerleader kept shitting, Michelle discovered (sickened, and of course, ashamed) that deep down, that some part of her, a depraved sliver of her soul, relished the sheer degradation. To be used as a toilet by a younger woman...a white women...it was so mortifying that nothing lower could be imagined in her mind.  And horror of horrors...it aroused her!


Madison kept defecating and most of it hit Michelle in the face and eventually landed on the towel.  She took another softer, lighter brown turd into her mouth, chewed and then swallowed it.  Miko, seeing how big that turd was, acted like a coach next to Michelle telling her what to do.

“This one,” she said to Michelle, with real encouragement in her voice, as the spongy turd emerged and got close to Michelles waiting mouth.


“Open your mouth and take this one,” she said to her.


Finally, Madison was done. And when she had finished shitting, Miko had Michelle lick the blonde girls anus clean.


“You better do a good job, slut. If she needs to use toilet paper afterwards, Im gonna beat you on your asshole,” Miko warned her.


Submissively, Michelle licked the blonde girls pretty brownish-pink anus, lapping her there until the tight pucker was shiny with her saliva and clean as it could be.  Then, Miko took her turn; and she had to take a huge dump.  Michelle took two turds, chewed and swallowed them, but, at that point, she vomited.  It was too much.  Miko was furious with her for taking Madisons crap and not throwing up.  But in the end, Michelle had been pushed, both in body and mind, beyond her breaking point. She ended up on her knees retching into a wastepaper basket like a drunk after a long night out.


“Oh God,” she kept saying...“Oh, God...”


As punishment for losing control and vomiting, Miko made Michelle kneel between her legs, holding onto her ankles while the Asian coed used the wooden cross piece from a clothes hanger to beat her on her anus.  Miko whipped the puckered orifice until it went into spasms, clenching and “winking” uncontrollably.  In the end, her beaten anal pucker was so sore and swollen that Michelles next bowel movement was torture.


Chapter 10

The Pet

As debasing as the toilet slave things Madison and Miko did to Michelle, the day they turned Michelle into their “pet monkey” rivaled any session as the low point for the 40 year old mother.  One day, sitting around and joking at the sorority house, the two came up with the idea.  There were hanging out with two other Gamma sisters, Cathy and Kimberly all of them chatting and drinking ice tea.


“Yeah, first we shave her head bald,” Madison went on...


“OK...Yeah...uh...and then what,” asked Miko.


“Then, we take her to that shop where they sell those awful wigs. You know that beauty supply place over on Broadway? Yeah...then we like make her buy two god-awful blonde wigs.  Nothing more ghetto and pathetic than a black woman in a blonde wig...right? Then we train her to be our “pet monkey,” said Madison.


The others thought this was silly at first, but as they kicked it around, they got into it.


“Yeah, lets make her run around naked here, like a chimp,” finally enthused Cathy, the head sister.


“Make her suck on bananas, just like shes still in the jungle,” added Kimberly, the bosomy brunette cheerleader.


“I see lots of “ooo-ooo-ooo” and monkey screeches, squatting and scrambling around on her knees and her knuckles.  Trained to perform  tricks,” chorused Miko.


“Ape and monkey...remember how big a deal the press up north made of those cartoons about Barack and Michelle Obama,” Madison went on?


“Yeah, theres nothing better than making her our little “pet monkey”, Miko said enthusiastically.


The linkage of blacks and apes and monkeys.  Of course, for obvious physical reasons as well as others...the girls had stumbled onto something terrible with which to torment Michelle and before long they had worked out a complete scenario.  Poor Michelle...her next visit to the sorority was going to be real mental torture.


“Oh, God, please dont shave my head,” Michelle begged when they sat her down and produced the electric clippers. 


But it was no good. They held her down and used the clippers and one, two, three Michelle was cue ball smooth like the barbers do it at military boot camp.  Cruelly, they left two hunks...two floppy hunks on the sides, to let it grow in natural, like puppy-dog ears. 


“Poodle ears,” Madison called them, laughing.  “In case she cant be trained to perform up to simian or primate level, as a monkey or an ape.  At least we know how well shes already trained to perform at a canine level, as a bitch dog.” 


Miko couldnt stop laughing, and kept making Madison start laughing all over again, which made the head-shaving a haphazard and slow process.  Once her head was shaved, Michelle would have to wear a wig to work (which, she despised).  Worse, the girls who shaved her head took her shopping for a wig. The four of them: Madison, Miko, Kimberly and Cathy drove Michelle over to Hair Plus on Broadway.  The girl at the counter,a young, snotty, white working class stiff named Bette, looked bored. 


“Okay, what can I do for ya,” she asked laconically?


“She needs a wig,” said Madison, smirking and pointing at Michelle who, red-eyed, was wearing a scarf to conceal her bald head. 


She wanted to vanish. She wished she could just melt into the cracks in the floor. 


“Show her,” Madison commanded.


Michelle had to take off the scarf.


“Ya see...shes been abusing her hair...with all those chemical hair relaxers.  Trying to take the Africa out of her hair,” Madison said by way of explanation.


The counter girl began grinning.  It was obvious that these rich white kids had this poor older black woman under their thumb.


“Yeah, she didnt want to let it go natural...She was afraid of it looking like a Brillo® pad...or her pubic hair,” Miko added cruelly.

“So she ruined it,” said Cathy. “She needs a wig now. We wanna see something blonde.  Whaddya got?”


The girl chuckled at this and said, “Hmm...you wanna see something like a Gwyneth Paltrow look or like a Dolly Parton look?”


“OH, Dolly Parton,” Madison laughed...and the other three girls all added almost simultaneously, “Oh yeah!”


Michelle cringed.  It was so humiliating.  They made her try on several wigs; each one was more garish than the last. Finally, they decided on two wigs: one that sported the most ridiculous Goldilocks curls and the other a gaudy, platinum blonde “Dolly Parton” rug.  They made Michelle pay for it.   As she watched the girl swipe her credit card, she wondered how she would ever wear one of these vulgar monstrosities to work.  Madison must have been reading her mind.


“Were gonna check up on you, pussy slut. Youre gonna be wearing one of these every day.  You understand,” she said.  Michelle nodded submissively.


Oh Jesusgod, she thought to herself. What am I going to do.


They drove her back to the sorority house.  They had some fun and games planned; and it was time to begin Michelles “pet monkey” training.


Madison began by saying, “Ive seen you trained as a dog.  You were pretty good.”


Cathy and Kimberly hadnt see Michelles performance as a “dog slut” but had heard about it.  They guffawed at this reference.


“But now its time to move up the food chain.  We think youre ready to become a monkey.  Our pet monkey.”


Michelle recoiled.  Being called a monkey or an ape, along with being compelled to act like one, ranked right up there with being called a nigger and being compelled to act like one of those.  The girls were forcing her down the status ladder.  Higher than being reduced to a human toilet, but still…Being forced to act like a slutty teen was low; being a nigger housemaid was lower still, being forced to suck and eat bananas, with her big, monkey-ape-nigger lips, being forced to fuck herself in the pussy and ass with bananas was terrible.


Being compelled to walk like an ape, squatting and scrambling around on feet and knuckles; being trained to perform “tricks” were all on the bill and over the next several hours the four girls systematically worked the 40 year old mother down the status ladder.  First, they made her take off her clothes and the scarf so that she was just standing there naked and bald as the day she was born.


Following this, Madison read from a note pad and made her say back to them, “I have a wide monkey mouth, big lips and the musculature of an ape.”  Next, she had to own up to, “I have the long arms and fingers of a monkey.” 


And finally she had to declare, “The way I stand, my legs, the curve of my lower back and my big butt are proof that Im a monkey.”


Michelles eyes began to fill with tears when they made her admit, “Sometimes I think of myself of as an ape.” 


Being made to say she was an ape, Michelle was in HELL.  When Miko brought out a bunch of bananas, Michelle began sobbing.  The rest of the session they spent making her walk, sit and squat like a monkey - shove whole bananas in her big mouth - push them unpeeled in her pussy after Miko mimed it.


“Monkey see; monkey do,” they all laughed when she inserted them in her pussy.


Then they made their little pet monkey eat their pussies.  Each took a turn.  When she didnt do it just right, they slapped her across her face and slapped her tits until she squealed.  The punished her for every mistake and called her a “stupid monkey”.


This game was a hoot and they made Michelle come to the sorority house at least once a month to play it.  Michelle, for her part, was devastated when she showed up for work that first day wearing the Dolly Parton wig.  The whispered comments and looks were like arrows in her flesh:Whats with Ms. Jeffers. Did you see that wig?  What is she thinking?


She had descended so far down...The Gamma sisters had such fun playing with Michelle as a monkey that they began to think about other ways to degrade her.  These white girls loved the opportunity to torment the older black woman.  The fact that she occupied a position of professional authority and respect made it all the more fun.  They looked forward to the next time that Madison brought Michelle to the house - the same way that some boys enjoy torturing small creatures. 


Exposed for everyones enjoyment, Michelle was always frightened and ashamed.  First, they always made her strip.  She found it mortifying to have to take off her clothes in front of this group of younger white women.  Something about the cruelty in their eyes.  Also, they were upper middle class, like she was...It was ironic that they treated her as a sub-human.


Even though they were pretty, young, white girls, there was a sadistic and cruel streak in them.  Once Michelle was naked, they strong-armed her to do their bidding.  They had turned her into a pussy slave, a toilet slave and a pet monkey.  Telling her that she did a piss poor job of being their pet monkey, this day they were going to move her down the food chain.  She was too stupid to be a good monkey, but she had big, sagging tits…milk bags…“like udders”.  Cows were stupid.  Maybe she could be a better cow than a monkey.  They got her on her hands and knees and took positions on either side of her with Madison behind. 


Madison started the party by commanding Michelle be still and then she began playing with her pussy covered so heavily with her kinky black pubic hair.  Michelle bit her lip, kept her eyes closed and whimpered.  It was so humiliating how casually the pretty blonde cheerleader toyed with her, like she was a doll. 


Michelle tried to remain calm, but as the young woman parted the hot pink inner lips of her pussy …her touch brought a shudder of indrawn breath from Michelle and then a soft moan....and made her want to look to see what Madison was doing with the folds of her pussy.  When Michelle began to whine and whimper, the other girls grabbed her by her tits and began “milking” them.  Cathy used her thumb, index and middle fingers to form a “C” around her big, dark areola.  She pushed Michelles tit towards her chest and then squeezed her fingers and thumb together hard like she was really rolling the milk out of the older womans tit. 


She worked on one tit and Kimberly worked the other one. They changed the positioning of their hands occasionally and went from top and bottom and left and right. Rotating like a clock on Michelles big, sagging milk bags. They had seen a video on YouTube and knew exactly how to milk a breast. Soon, their exertions paid off.  Her nipples erected and then her tits, with no milk in them, began to get sore from what they were doing to her.  It was arousing at first and then unpleasant.  Michelle began moaning softly...


Miko slapped her across the face and said, “I want you to moo, cow...MOO!”


It was terribly humiliating, but Michelle did it.  She mooed! As she was doing this Madison stroked the hooded knob of her clitoris.  This made Michelle gasp and wriggle, her breathing showing her anxiety and arousal.


“Shes such a fat, slutty cow…wait till you see,” Madison confided to the group. 


Madison got one, two and three fingers inside Michelles pussy, palm down.  She took her time...felt around and then rubbed and patted the urethral sponge - her G-spot.  This soon had Michelle writhing, wriggling, moaning, mooing and then to everyones pleasure, squirting like a cow.  She had a very wet orgasm that shot juice all over the place.


“You squirt like a fat cow,” Madison laughed when Michelle ejaculated; making her feel totally debased.  Yet, it aroused her, and she knew at that moment that she was going to cum again.  It was just a matter of time.  She knew she was going to, so she just surrendered. 


The two girls “milked” her tits and then with Michelles hot, wet hole at her full disposal, Madison worked two and then three fingers back into her cow-like vagina.  Then Madison formed her hand into a blunt spear and forced her whole hand in.  She pushed harder, stretching the vaginal sphincter a little bit at a time until the widest part of her hand slid through and then her wrist, being narrower, allowed the stretched pussy hole and pissflaps to close around her wrist. 


As Madison fisted her, Cathy and Kimberly began pulling on her nipples harder like they were milking a cows udders.  With a fist in her pussy, Michelle felt the muscles of her vagina trying to deal with the intrusion as the blonde girl twisted and turned her hand around in a slow circle inside her, twisting left and then right.  Madison grinned enjoying what she was doing to her.


Then she bunched her fingers into a fist inside Michelle, with her knuckles rubbing into the walls of her pussy.  She shoved her fist deep into Michelles birth canal, reached the end and felt her knuckles pressed against the sensitive epicenter.  The blonde girl began twisting her hand around again; twisting it fully one way; then back the other. 


As Michelle groaned, Miko slapped her across the face again and said, “MOO COW!” 


The middle-aged black mother and hospital administrator mooed, mewling at first, then moaning and louder as mooed and mooed again and again. 


“Mau Mau Moo Cow,” one of the girls called her.  At first there was no response. 


Then the girls exploded into laughter after she explained that the Mau Mau were a “Kenyanyou know Africantribe,” hastening to add shed heard about the anti-colonial “Mau Mau Rebellion” in her Western Civilization class, lest any of the other girls think she seemed a bit too interested and well-informed about African countries and tribes for a “normal”, white, UALR sorority girl.


Whether it was in response to harder fisting, faster milking or being called Mau Mau Moo Cow was difficult to tell.  Regardless, Michelle started moaning and mooing noticeably faster and louder, even without any more slapping.    


The other girls laughed and chatted like birds about how Michelle was reacting.  Madison laughed that it was like cleaning out a dirty pipe as she shoved and twisted her fist around inside the black womans increasingly cavernous cunthole. She kept twisting her hand around, and then stopped.  Then she pulled it out some and plowed it right back in as far as she could, making the black woman groan. 


Miko began teasing Michelles clitoris.  She deftly manipulated the nubbin as Madison pumped her fist in and out of the black womans stretched pussy.  Bereft of inhibitions now, feeling the pressure in her pussy and the tickle in her clitoris, Michelle's insides began to boil.  She closed her eyes as the pleasure mounted in her pelvis and she made softer, swifter, more gently urgent mooing sounds now. 


One of the girls speculated on whether they should paint white spots on her body, like a Jersey dairy cow, which might have alarmed Michelle.  But she was as stupidly oblivious to the girls chatter now, almost as placid as a real cow, totally immersed in and absolutely absorbed by cow-like, sensuous pleasure.


Madison worked her fist in and out…her movements steady and slow, her fist sliding deeply into the pussy, then sliding all the way out until her fist spread the pussy lips open obscenely wide.  Miko kept diddling Michelle's clitoris.  Sometimes she simply pressed it against the black womans pubic bone...other times she rubbed it back and forth and then up and down.  Michelle groaned as she got hotter and more charged with excitement.  Her breathing came in hurried pants and gasps.

       

She knew Madison had her entire fist up inside her.  She wriggled her hips up and down and then left and right; dark lust surging through her mind and body.  Madison pumped harder; her fist reaming in-and-out in the tight pussy hole; stretching the muscles and hammering the epicenter as Michelle snorted through her flared nostrils.  As snot ran from her nostrils, Michelle had the mental image of herself tied to a stall in a barn with a rope attached to a huge nose ring, mooing loudly and dropping a black, baby calf.


As she gasped for breath, she went from wide-eyed to closing her eyes as if to escape into her mind.  Instinctively, her body began to thrust her sex backward now in a lewd move against Madisons fist.  Then, she began to jerk, shake and wriggle madly, her body going into convulsions as the fist inside her forced her to cum, her spine bending into a bow, up and down.  She strained furiously and her head flailed from side to side as she was overwhelmed by an explosive orgasm. She spurted and then began pissing. 


Her hips and ass did a feverish dance as her clitoris throbbed like a live worm.  Her eyes rolled back in her head and she was aware of nothing but her heart pounding, the roaring of her blood and the faint sound of the girls giggling as she writhed in the throes of ecstasy.  Madison laughed at what they had reduced her to: a cow cumming and pissing.    Madison pulled her fist out.  The expressions flashing across Michelles face were priceless:  lust, shame and self-loathing.  She belonged in a stall in a barn, Michelle thought to herself.  


The blonde girl came around to kneel in front of Michelle and rubbed her wet hand all over her face.  She made her take her wet, sticky fingers in her mouth to suck them clean.


“Youre a disgusting cow,” she said to Michelle as she made her lick her whole hand clean of every trace of the pussy juice and urine there.


Michelle heard someone behind her say, “Now, lets ride the cow.”


They got her on her back and Madison went first.  She took off her shorts and panties and knelt with her knees on either side of Michelle head, facing her feet. From underneath, the black woman was overwhelmed by Madisons muscular thighs and buttocks descending on her.  The mat of her pubic hair had been trimmed, of course and the thin membranes of her pink labia were clearly visible. 


A sweet, hard, shiny clitoris poked out of the slim pink lips.  The smell was musky and fragrant.  Madison spread herself open with her fingers and squatted so that as she sat on Michelle face, her clitoris rubbed the older womans chin.  She let her know she wanted her tongue out for use.  Then she lowered herself fully so that her vaginal opening covered Michelle mouth.  She joked with the others that she was a “cowgirl”!

In that position, Michelles nose was pressed right up against Madisons anus.  The smell of the white girls butt hole made her gag.  The others crowded in close and grabbed her nipples to pull and twist them milking her hard again. The black woman was forced to kiss and lick the blonde coeds pussy, as the younger woman squatted down and sat on her face fully.  It seemed to Michelle like she was going to be smothered.  Every time the blonde girl sat down, she made Michelle cry out. 


And each time, Madison barked at her, “Stick your tongue in my hole, cow or Im gonna smother you.” 


Her nose continued to rub the younger womans asshole.  Miko got her hands between her legs and began playing with the black womans pussy. She rubbed and shook her mound…pulled on her labia and tickled her clitoris. She did everything to keep her hot, but didnt let her cum.  She made sure she kept her concentration on Madisons pussy as the blonde coed rode her face.  Michelle began to moan and moo underneath…Begging that she needed to cum.


Madisons pussy flowed; and the black womans mouth, nose and chin got wet.  Madison frigged herself back and forth on Michelles nose, lips, tongue and chin.  The black woman had to swallow the saliva and all the pussy juices.  When Madison told her to thrust her tongue out as far as it could go the blonde coed wiped herself on it from clitoris to vagina.  Then she did a little jig as she came and gushed more pussy juice into Michelle mouth. 


When it was over the 40 year old mother was exhausted and humiliated.  Her face and neck were wet with pussy juice.  But there were three other girls ready for a ride.  They all took their turns as “cowgirls” riding the black womans  face…starting with Cathy.  It was exhausting, but to avoid any hard punishment, she was a good cow and did what she was told.  Some girls were easier to take than others.  The worst was Miko. The twenty year old Asian girl was sexually insatiable and rode Michelle face until she nearly made her pass out. 


After they had all enjoyed riding their “cow”, Miko went out and returned carrying a funnel.  She showed it to Michelle and then forced her to take the end of it into her mouth.  It now looked like she was tooting a horn.  Then Miko straddled her head, squatted down, and began urinating into the funnel.  The others held Michelle down as Miko pissed.


The sound of tinkling as the funnel filled was a horror.  Michelle heard and saw the funnel fill with her eyes bugging out of her head.  She saw that the funnel was full until contained almost a pint.  The urine had begun to drain almost immediately into her mouth, but Michelle wasnt sucking on it, so Madison held her nose, making the black woman gag, sputter and forcing her to suck and swallow the piss. 


Madison ordered her to drain the funnel faster.  Michelle nursed on it, as ordered, and slowly managed to empty it.  Michelle was sickened and disgusted at being made to drink piss.  She realized how warped and twisted they were.  It excited the girls to no end as what they could do to this middle-aged black woman.  Cathy then announced that she had to relieve herself.  She used the funnel as Kimberly took a turn pinching Michelles nose shut. 


She pissed a fair amount and Michelle had to swallow more bitter, smelly urine.  It made her want to retch.  This excited and delighted the group more than any other thing they did to her.  They had turned her into a urinal.  And, throughout the afternoon, if the “cow” failed to please them or whenever someone had to pee, they put the funnel in her mouth, pissed and made her suck it down and swallow it all...


IN PART 3, THE FAMILY IS FORCED INTO INCEST...

©2011 Shabbadew2002. All Rights Reserved.


Michelle and Akeemas Dark Journey Part 3

By Shabbadew2002

Contact me @ shabbadew@ca.rr.com

WARNING:This story might be described as “politically incorrect”.  It features the humiliation, sexual abuse and degradation of black women.  The “N” word, and other offensive racial terms are used. This, in no way, reflects the values of the author.  This is a fantasy and the use of such terms are employed solely to facilitate the tale.

Chapter 11 

Brian Finds Out

Relations between Michelle and her son, Brian, had continued to deteriorate.  He saw the changes in his Mom and was becoming increasingly disgusted with her.  She had always been a stickler for following the rules and they had fought about that.  But it was obvious that Mom had come to a point where she had abandoned many of the rules which applied to her. She had started to dress in ways that were horrifying at times.  One Saturday, he saw her leave the house in a short skirt that would have been appropriate for a prostitute or a late night club goer.  He was gradually losing respect for her.


And the biggest point of contention between mother and son was the relationship that Brian had with the “jock posse”.  Somehow, they had sort of abandoned him.  And Brian resented this loss.  He blamed himself first. What had he done to alienate them, nerd that he was.  Then he was pissed at them, specifically Lloyd, the leader.  But when he tried to talk to Lloyd about it, the older boy behaved in such a way and said things that made Brian suspicious that his Mom was the reason the posse had moved on without him.


“Hey did my Mom say anything to you guys,” is how Brian put it?


“Your Mom...nah...your Mom is FINE, dude.  She likes us guys, man,” Lloyd responded chuckling.


The “dudes” had, of course, been enjoying Michelles ample womanly gifts now for months.  The joke now was that everyone, but Brian, knew Michelle was a “nigger gutter slut”.


Michelle, for her part, was worried that Brian would find out and lose all respect for her.  He had been one of the strongest reasons why she had gotten caught up in Roys trap. 


She kept thinking about what Roy had said about the cell phone being set to email pictures of her to her son and daughter, hospital board members, her church, friends and colleagues.   And the thought of all the pictures that had been taken of her doing such despicable, unspeakable things in the ensuing months...it was too horrifying to think about, except, ironically, to morosely reassure herself that if anyone outside her group of tormentors had seen them, shed surely know it. 


Still, she could not stop worrying about her son seeing the pictures, and his disrespectful, even disdainful attitude toward her only increased her concerns and suspicions.  However, in her dread of confirming her worse fears, as well as her ongoing shame and hurt seeing how her son looked at her, shed avoided confronting and even having much contact with him.


For Michelle, it was a toss-up as to which would have been the greater blow to have seen those original naked pictures of her: her son or the hospitals board members.  Either way, she was doomed.  Wondering and worrying about the board members was relatively pointless, she told herself.  Shed be fired immediately and her career and professional reputation would be in ruins, no question about it. 


So, the fact that she still had her job, even if her reputation was suffering, almost surely meant no pictures had reached any board members.  However, obscene pictures between teenagers on their cell phones?  That happened all the time.  With the changes in her sons attitude and behavior toward her, wondering and worrying about pictures that he might have seen was driving her crazy.


One morning, as Brian was getting ready for school and she was dressing for work, Michelle snuck into his room while he was in the shower, saw his cell phone on top of the headboard of his bed, scurried over to it very nervous, ambivalent and shaky, started to grab it when she heard the shower go off and turned her head. Thats when she knocked the cell phone off the headboard and it fell behind it. 

The headboard had a built-in bookshelf full of books, about eight inches from the wall so you could plug and unplug cords. The cell phone had fallen and was wedged in a place where Michelle couldnt easily retrieve it.  She had to climb up and lean over the headboard, squeeze herself between it and the wall.


The top of the headboard was about hip-height, so she could reach the floor.  However, the weight of her squirming body, stretching and grasping for the phone, trapped her in that position, squirming frantically, whimpering in claustrophobic panic and the fear of being caught,  kicking her legs and feet spastically. 


In that position, there she was wearing only a slip, bra and panties.  Her ass and pussy covered by her panties was exposed and displayed. As she struggled to get her hands on the phone and get herself out of this predicament, she had a thought. What would happen if her son came and found her this way? 


It was too horrifying to think about and she was grateful when she got her hands on the phone and extricated herself from the bookcase. As she was going down the hall, Brian emerged from the bathroom.  He wondered what his mother was doing, half-dressed and looking like she was just coming from his room. 


Feeling her sons eyes on her, Michelle flushed, rushed to her room and shut the door.  She was a disheveled, sweaty mess, but she was already late for work and didnt have time to shower again.  She put on her dress, bent over to pull on her shoes, and winced when she got a whiff of the musky scent wafting out from between her legs.  NO!  Not having just gotten stuck, almost gotten caught, upside down in her sons room!  NO! NO! NO!  She couldnt!  She didnt!


In a frantic panic over the despicably unthinkable odor, as if to perversely confirm what she felt so fearful and shameful about, before she realized it, the traumatized black mother found her panties pulled down and stretched between her squatting knees, her head between them, stuck into her panties, her sniffing nose pressed into the crotch.  Even more perversely, pathetically, almost robotically, before she knew it, she found herself licking and sucking at the soggy, smelly gusset of her panties.  Just as the horrifying, mortifying reality and insanity of

what she was doing began to set in, she heard her son yelling at her outside the bedroom door.


“Whatre you doing sneaking around in my room, Mother?”  The teens tone was scolding, as if reversing the roles of parent and child. 


Michelle swiftly lifted her head up, but it got caught in her panties, throwing her off balance, stumbling and tumbling to the floor.  The dazed, crazed mother was scrambling to her feet, fumbling to pull her panties back up when her son opened the bedroom door. 


“BRIAN!” she screeched.  “Dont just come barging into my bedroom!”


“No,” snarled the boy.  “Ill just sneak and snoop around in your room like you were just doing in mine.”


“B-B-Brian!” she sputtered.  From the pictures taken from her lingerie drawer that started everything to what shed just been doing in her sons room, his sarcastic comment hit too close to home.  


Urgently trying to gather herself to together, she heard herself say, “I was just seeing how much laundry and cleaning you had for me to do.” 


As soon as she said it, she winced at the obsequiously minced words and almost childishly whiny and defensive tone.  Far from regaining dignity, she seemed to be giving it away.  Noticing the direction of her sons stare and the strange look on his face, she turned and looked down behind her.  Oh for Gods sake!  In her haste to straighten up and pull up her panties, shed tucked the hem of her dress in them, leaving her pantied butt fully exposed.  Quickly covering herself back up, quivering in humiliation, she quietly asked her son to please leave and let her finish getting ready for work.


She replayed the mornings ordeal over and over again throughout the day at work, leaving her distracted and anguished that she accomplished little before going home.  As soon as she got home, she actually meekly asked her son for permission to do his laundry and clean his room.  Each day after work that week, Michelle kept busy bustling from room to room cleaning everything thoroughly floor to ceiling, including another load of laundry and room cleaning for her son.  For his part, Brian remained sullen and silent, avoided looking at her and barely spoke to her.


The next week, Brian practically begged Lloyd and Ryan to come over and play some games.  They came over and hung out for an hour or two.  And when Michelle came home and stuck her head into Brians room, she blanched when she saw who was with him.


“Oh, hello, Michelle,” Lloyd said with a smirk.


Brian noticed that he used his mothers first name and looked from him to his mother.  Lloyd and Ryan were both grinning.


“Feelin better?” Ryan asked, and then he and Lloyd both began chuckling.


Michelle, trying to recover, said, “Oh, Im fine. Thank you for asking.”


Then she beat a quick retreat...Brian turned to Lloyd and said, “What was that about?”


“Oh...nothin.  Saw your Mom recently,” he said.  “I think she had the sniffles, when I saw her.”


Ryan stifled a laugh.  Brian was left with the feeling that they knew something he didnt. In any event, they went back to playing a shoot em up video game.


Whenever mother and son got into it, Michelle couldnt help feeling that somehow Brian knew about her.  She was getting increasingly, luridly curious and paranoid about whether he had seen any compromising pictures of her. 


Michelle was on the horns of a terrible dilemma.  But in the end, after having learned to live with herself after exposing her darkest sides to strangers, what Lloyd and Ryan did to her in front of Brian was inevitable.  She knew that being exposed to him would stigmatize her with him forever.  She hated herself for what she had become.  But somehow it was connected to her own “blackness” and her own need to come to terms with “whiteness”. 


And, in a strange and blurred way, Brian was a weird part of that equation.  After all, he was so like his father, both in appearance and values.  He was “white”...Mama was “black”.  So was Akeema.


Michelle saw how her son looked at his half-sister scantily attired in her club-wear the last time shed been to the house.  As much as she hated to think about it, the troubled black mother couldnt help how much that look reminded her of how Brian had been looking at her recently as well as how Brians father had started looking at Akeema, his own step-daughter, before their separation and divorce. 


They were family, but it seemed to Michelle that somehow something of the sordid, squalid history of white males with black females since the eras of slavery and Jim Crow seemed to insinuate itself into and contaminate how the “white” males and “black” females of her family related to one another.


It made Michelle feel sickparanoid, twisted, fearful, shameful, humiliated and nauseatedwhen she let herself dwell on these thoughts.  But, as much as she agonized over these thoughts, and as traumatized as shed been by what shed been put through in the past few months, she realized now that the recent torments she suffered had long been repressed and avoided racial and sexual undercurrents in herself and her relationships. 


For her, now, as tangled as everything was, and as frantic as felt as she struggled against it, it almost seemed like a force of nature to her now, like some, inescapable, magnetic sado-masochistic force dragging her into and through ongoing racial and sexual subjugation and degradation. And it was about to get worse...


After this last visit to the Jeffers house, Lloyd and Ryan had a conversation. They had seen and enjoyed Michelle reduced to the lowest gutter slut.  Over the months, Lloyds daddy, Roy, had turned her into a “colored” maid...a gangbang victim...and a dog slut.  It had been lots of lurid fun for the boys.  But now, Lloyd wanted to do his own thing. He wanted to take the fun to a higher level. Or more accurately, to bring Michelle down to an even lower level. And, in his mind, nothing would be more debasing than making her perform in front of her beloved son.Ryan loved the idea.  As they talked about it, they got more and more animated and excited.


“Yeah, we could do this...,” Ryan went.


“Right...then how about we...,” Lloyd added.


So, finally, they decided to just “do it”.  They collared Brian and told him theyd be over after school that day.  Lloyd called Michelle on her cell and told her that they were “stopping by” after school.  She frantically asked him what he wanted, but he brushed her off.


“Be there by 4. Well be over,” he said and hung up. 


Michelle stared at her phone and bit her lip.  What now? she wondered.  She would have to leave the office early.  She put it out of her mind, but as time drew close, she began moving things into files and cleaning up her desk.


Karen stuck her head in the door. 


“Hey, boss.  Howre you doing,” she asked?


“Oh...everything is fine,” Michelle said distractedly.


“You leaving early?”


“Yeah.  I got to take care of something.”


“You seem like youve got the weight of the world on your shoulders lately, Michelle.”


“Oh...one of these days, Ill have to talk to you.  I have to talk to someone...”


“Yeah. I can see that youve got something heavy going on.  Look, Im here for you girl.  Just reach out to me.”


“Thanks. I appreciate it.”


“Does it have anything with some of the changes Ive seen in your wardrobe lately,” Karen asked tentatively?


“Hmm...why do you ask that,” Michelle responded defensively?


“Oh...dont get mad...I just wondered if youve met someone...”


“Met someone? Yeah...right!”  Michelle snorted and then laughed a hollow laugh.


“I havent seen them around for a while,” Karen said a little hesitantly.  “But those college girls with the class project that were coming here every week…” 


Karen paused, and there was an awkward silence.


“What about them?” Michelle snapped.


“Oh, uh, nothing really,” Karen replied, taken aback by the harshness and hostility in her boss voice.  “I just… well… Maybe its just me, but its when they first came by that I noticed… well… thats when you started to get so stressed…at least thats how it looked to me…or when I first noticed it anyway.  And, I just thought…”


“Thanks for being so thoughtful,” Michelle abruptly interrupted, as she brushed past and rushed out the door, with an attitude that  was overtly rude and conveyed little gratitude. 


She impatiently waited for Karen to follow her into the hall, quickly shut her office door, turned and walked away, saying back over her shoulder, “Look, Im sorry, Im in a hurry.   Ill catch up with you later. Thanks again.”


When Michelle got home, Brian and the boys were in his room.  She put her purse in her room, adjusted her make-up and walked down to his bedroom.  She made eye contact with Lloyd.  The way he looked at her sent a shiver down her spine. 


He got up and said, “I need to speak to you Michelle.”


Brian looked at the both of them, but Ryan diverted him by handing him the game controller and saying, “Your turn, dude.”


Lloyd went into the hallway with her and took her by the elbow.  He ushered her down to her bedroom.  Then he explained the drill to her. He told her that Ryan was going to bring Brian back to her room. 


“What are you going to do?” she asked frightened.


“Michelle.  You know,” he said evenly.


“Oh, God NO.  Please dont make me do anything in front of him.  PLEASE.”


“We think its time for you to show your boy who you are. And...if you say you were blackmailed, Lloyds dad is gonna do things to you...bitch.  You dont wanna do that. You wont believe the shit hell do to you...”


In the end, not wanting to lose her job, her friends or Akeemas respect, she had to go along with losing Brians.  She hoped it wouldnt be the ultimate...Ryan, in the meantime, had showed Brian some pictures of dear old Mom sucking and fucking.  He told him that his mother had the “hots” for white men and white boys. Brian was stunned. He looked like he had been poleaxed. 


“Your Mom has a secret life,” Ryan announced to Brian.  “She doesnt want to have any secrets from you anymore.  We thought you should know, Nipper,” Ryan said encouragingly.


Brian looked aghast. He stood up.  “Whats going on with Lloyd.”


“Oh, hes talking to your Mom.  Lets go in there,” Ryan said to him, standing up for emphasis.


Brian shuffled down the hall and when they got to his mothers bedroom, he looked at his mother in a new light.  He looked at Lloyd and then at Ryan.  Lloyd told him to sit on the loveseat.  He looked at his mother with a disgusted look on his face.  She recoiled at his rejection...


“Mom, whats going on?”


“I...I...I d-dont know what to tell you, Brian.”


“She agrees she doesnt want to have any secrets from you, Brian,” Lloyd said.


Michelle kept her eyes down and didnt look at her son.  She couldnt. 


Lloyd told her, “Michelle, stand over there.”


He made her stand in the middle of the room.  Brian was sitting so he was facing her.  Michelle stood there nervous, waiting...wringing her hands.  Lloyd told her in a soft voice to take off her clothes. She gulped...looked at him and then began.  She knew she had no choice. It was either do his bidding or find herself undergoing even worse torture. And ultimately lose her career and be disgraced in the community.  Her fingers were trembling as she took off her blouse.  Unbuttoning her skirt, she let it slip down her to her ankles.


When it was around her ankles, she kicked the garment away. She was sweating now like mad.  There were sweaty tendrils of her thick, black hair pasted to her flushed cheeks and neck.  Michelle stood there trembling in her bra, panties and heels.  She had never felt more vulnerable in her life.  She felt as though it were she was watching herself in a movie.  She crossed her arms over her tits.  She began to shiver.  Lloyd looked her over with a dirty smirk on his face...


“Walk over there,” he told her. 


She was very conscious of her tits and put her hands over the bra cups.  Lloyd made her drop them; and made her go back and forth.  Michelle looked over at Brian and then looked away - ashamed.  She was in shock being made to display herself.  She wanted to die.  She felt hot tears in her eyes.  She did not know what to do with her hands.  She kept opening and closing them, balling them into fists.  He had her stand in front of the boy and turn around slowly making her exhibit herself like a nigger slave.


Michelle had begun to sweat more heavily.  It seemed to paste her thin cotton undergarments to her.  Brian was now getting a glimpse of everything she had.  Michelle covered her face with her hands - sick with shame.  Lloyd then made her turn around again.  Michelle was so conscious of her nipples and her hairy pussy showing thru her now nearly sheer bra and panties, she wanted to shrivel up and die.  Then, he made her BEND OVER. 


Brians eyes went wide involuntarily as Lloyd grabbed and pushed Michelle so that her big bubble butt was right in front of his face.  Now, he could see her dark, hairy crack and the pulpy purse of her pussy outlined in the filmy material of her crotch. 


Brian gulped as he stared, but it was so compelling...an awe-inspiring sight.  There were a few wispy tendrils of her pubic hair poking out of the leg bands of her panties.  Her labia were so plump and full that her “camel-toe” was clearly visible in the crotch. 


Brian felt a stirring in his pants.  It made him feel guilty and excited at the same time.  What Mom had suspected was true - that Brian was a hardcore Internet porn surfer.  And some favorite sites featured mother- son stories, photos and videos of mommies who committed incest with sons.  Lloyd didnt have to go too far to seduce Brian...


“Wiggle your ass,” Lloyd ordered her.


When Michelle hesitated, Ryan took off his belt.  He bounded over, grabbed her by her hair and yanked her around like she was a bad little girl.  Then, he brought the doubled over belt down on her panty covered buttocks.  It landed with a loud, hot, wet sound “SMACK!”


“Wiggle your ass when I tell you to,” he told her.


Brians eyes were bugging out of his head.  Here was his mother with her buttocks on display, and now she was getting a whipping.   Ryan gave her several hot, hard ones on her panty-covered cheeks.  Brian felt powerful feelings stirring in his teenaged loins as Ryan kept her bent over and hit her methodically.  Each one sounded like a pistol shot as it landed with a satisfying sound on her fat ass cheeks.  Mama began sobbing like a little girl with each blow.  Michelle hung her head, moaning and sobbing softly as he beat her.  Brian got an erection.  It was a sexy sight...Mom cried out, as her ass jiggled with each blow.


“If you dont want more, wiggle your ass, nigger,” Lloyd said to her...


Michelle had no choice. She began rocking and rolling her hips, like a whore encouraging a “john” to fuck her.  And the more she did it, the harder Brians prick got.  Ryan applied the belt demandingly to her round, full cheeks to insure she performed.  He could see it was getting to Brian. This was getting to be fun.  Brian was shocked that Lloyd had called her a “nigger”.  And she took it!


All three boys now sported erections.  And Michelle, feeling the strain, had started to sweat more, under not only her arms, but also her neck, under her breasts and her back. The room was warm and the stress was getting to her.  Lloyd made her stand and face the boy again.


Then he told her, “Take off your bra, nigger.”


Michelle was overwhelmed and began sniveling, trying hard to stop from crying.  She hated losing control of her emotions in front of Brian, and she really wasnt ready to expose her breasts to him.  The hot feelings of shame were so strong that she could not stop sobbing.  She now realized that Lloyd and Ryan were going to make her take off all her clothes.  


Lloyd was going to make her expose her soul too.  Like his daddy, Lloyd was becoming a sadistic master at this sort of psychological torture.  What he was doing now was breaking her defenses down with verbal abuse and the humiliation of exposure in front of her son. 


Michelle knew she had no choice, so she unsnapped her bra, crossed her arms and let the garment fall. She threw it on the bed and stood there with her arms at her sides.  Lloyd made a crude remark about the size and sag of her “big fat titties.”  Michelle looked at Brian, now staring at her tits.  She did not want him to, but there was no way he could not gape at her big, brown jugs which jiggled as his mother quivered and whimpered.  The milk bags shed used to nurse him when he was an infant.


She closed her eyes.  Brian, try as he might, could not stop his prick responding to the exposure of his Moms tits.  He had, like all teenage boys, been curious about his mothers titties.  He had even masturbated fantasizing about her tits, like all teenage boys have done at least once.  But he had never seen them.


She was being compelled to do a striptease in front of him.  At first, a lingering sense of propriety kept him sitting rigid; making sure he didnt show any emotion.  But now, the overwhelming sight of his near naked mother dominated his mind and he felt a rush of surging, hormones.  He couldnt keep his body from responding.  He felt like he was going to explode.  And, little did he know how much more there was to come.


For Michelle, having to expose herself...to be humiliated in front of family was the worst thing.  She felt sick as her tits bobbed and jiggled with every move she made.  Lloyd continued the psychological abuse.  He and Ryan made remarks - they said with titties like hers she was good for sex.  Ryan told her she had a fat ass.  Michelle grew more humiliated with each moment... 


Lloyd then said, “pull down your panties, slut.”


Brian was now of two minds:  one part of him wanted it to continue, but he was embarrassed for his mother too. 


Oh God, please let me be strong, please let me be strong for Brian, Michelle prayed silently to herself, as she hooked her thumbs into the waistband of her panties and pulled them down.  Lloyd made her stand closer to Brian.  Ryan took them from her. Then he held them up and sniffed the crotch.  He made a comment about her stinky cunt that the crotch was soiled.  Then he smelled them again and handed them to Brian.


He told him that Mom had a hot pussy.  Michelle wanted to die!  She knew that her panties would have her sexual odor on them.  Brian looked at the wet spot and when he saw his mothers stricken look, even her shame couldnt stop his prick from swelling more and throbbing.  He had stolen his mothers (and sisters) panties on a number of occasions for when he masturbated. But this was something else. Ryan turned her around so that she was facing away from him and then made her bend over again.


Lloyd told her, “spread your legs.  Show Brian what you got.”


Michelle had been a modest, proper woman and mother.  A regular church goer.  A woman who was a pillar of the community.  But here she was with her “goodies” on display for her sons delectation.   Her son had never seen her naked. What Lloyd was making her do was above and beyond.  Brian got an eyeful of her hairy pussy and dark grove between her cheeks and her, hairy anus as she spread her legs.  Everything was visible when Lloyd told her to, “spread your butt cheeks, slut.”


As she reached back and spread her cheeks, Ryan taunted her by saying to Brian, “Look at Moms goodies.”


The boy stared at her brown shit hole.  He was drawn to it as if by magic.  The most personal and private of his mothers treasures and it was costing her what remained of her pride.  For Brian, he felt almost as much guilt as she did.  He had wanted to get back his status with the “jock posse”.  He didnt want to lose face with them.  So, he was caught in his own personal dilemma. 


It was now obvious to him that Mom had a dark side and a secret life he didnt know about.  And that his older friends knew all about it. They had obviously enjoyed her sexually. At this thought, he felt sick and frightened like he was sliding down a cliff towards something awful.  But he could summon no power within himself to say, stop this...its wrong.


Lloyd got her standing up straight and had her put her hands behind her head.  Then Ryan stood up, grabbed her tits and squeezed them.  Following this, he teased her nipples until they erected and then pulled and pinched them roughly.  He rolled her nipples between his thumb and forefinger and then gave her little openhanded smacks on her nipples, as Brian stared intently.  Ryan then turned his attention to her buttocks.


He put his hands all over them examining her like she was a slave girl.  He bounced her cheeks up and down lewdly in the palms of his hands, each chubby, brown hind occupying one of his big hands.  Her dimpled hinds jiggled as he shook them.  It made her sick with shame as this was done not two feet from where Brian sat.  Ryan was treating her like a “nigger” slave girl on a plantation.


At this point, Michelle felt familiar sensations in her pussy and tits, as Ryan felt her up.  She knew these feelings and this frightened her.  She was afraid her body would betray her.  She would never be able to look her son in the face again if that happened.  She did not even want to think how she would feel if he made her cum in front of her son.


Oh Jesusgod...PLEASE LET THIS CUP PASS FROM ME, she prayed to herself.


Poor Brian.  He alternated between struggling with his lust, his guilt and his shrinking sense of decency.  He watched Ryan, who had obviously sexed her, playing with her breasts and he could see the nipples pucker.  The dark areolas and the nipples were fully erect now.  She was whimpering sexily. 


When Ryan grabbed her pussy from behind and said, “Shes wet,” Brian felt that his prick ready to burst.  Ryan grinned and repeated, “Yeah...shes fuckin wet.” 


Michelle felt the horror as she looked down to see her nipples erect and feeling the wetness in her swollen pussy in spite of her desire to control her reactions.  It was humiliating and awful when Lloyd pointed this out so Brian could see her shame.  It was very degrading.  By calling attention to her arousal, Ryan and Lloyd were rubbing salt in the wounds.


“Hands behind your back.  Show Brian your nipples.  See how big they are, Brian? See how they stick out?  Look at them!  Theyre hard!  Your Mom has the nipples of a nigger gutter slut,” he laughed as he winked at Brian.

Michelle silently cursed her body for betraying her, as Lloyd again called her names and Ryan rubbed her wet piss flaps.  He did it until he got the 40 year old mother so wet that Brian could hear the wet, squishy sounds as he fingered her.  Then Ryan held up his wet fingers and thrust them under Brians nose.  Michelle groaned.  She could not bear to see the look on her sons face as Ryan gave him her smell. 


“Only nigger gutter sluts get wet like this.  Can you believe her?  Shes got a real hot pussy,” he confided to him.


Then, to give her a deeper emotional shock, he and Ryan put Michelle in a very obscene position on her back on the bed. They made her lie down with her legs spread and her hands behind her head. 


“Please...dont do this...PLEASE,” she begged.


Lloyd made sure that Brian was seated right where he could see everything.  Then grinning, Ryan slid his fingers obscenely up the insides of her thighs and said to her, “Im gonna give you the exam like the doctors give...whaddya call it...a “pelvic”.”


“Oh....no...PLEASE no. Not in front of my son...PLEASE,” she pleaded.


Ignoring her, the two boys pushed Michelles thighs to her chest and made her hold them there.  In this position, her pussy and asshole were completely exposed.  Mom was ready for her “pelvic exam”. 


Lloyd asked Michelle if she was embarrassed: “Did you see your sons woodie? Youre exciting him...making him hot.”


Michelle  bit her lip, looked over at her son, then at the bulge in his shorts and closed her eyes.  Ryan, grinning at Brian, began to slowly and methodically give her a “pelvic”.


As Ryan pointed out her pussy parts to him, he was giving Brian a sex education class with his mother as the live exhibit.   As he pushed Michelles large clitoris this way and that, and got the tip of his index finger under the prepuce, he told Brian how you can tell from a womans pussy just how much of whore she might be.  He teased it expertly out from under the hood.  Her pussy was drooling at that point and her juices ran down the crack of her ass.

He went on, “See her juicy pussy?  When a pussy gets this wet the woman is a nigger gutter slut.  See how big her clit is? Lookit it. See how hairy she is.   Lookit how wet it is.  You can always tell a nigger gutter by how wet her pussy gets.  Can you smell it?  That pussy smells nasty!” 


He also toyed with her asshole and pushed his finger inside, making her groan.  Michelle felt terribly violated.  The words they poured on her were worse than anything.  It was like they were rubbing her soul with sandpaper - scraping her raw.  She hated them for what they were doing and what this was doing to Brian.


This will kill our relationship, she worried.  Ryan kept up a running commentary, pointing stuff out.  Especially how wet she was.  He made her groan out loud when he put more fingers inside her pussy and began rubbing the front wall of her pussy.


He turned his hand so that his palm was down and then probed all around to find the bumpy spot about two inches inside on the front wall of her vagina.  He began rubbing and pressing the spot until he had Michelle wiggling her ass like a carnival whore and humping her hips against his hand.


Brian couldnt believe his eyes.  Mom was behaving like one of the sluts on the porn sites. It was erotic! With fingers buried deep inside her Ryan was making her writhe, squirm and wriggle like she was a hand puppet! He found her G-spot and worked it mercilessly.  He pushed her closer to an orgasm.  She was screaming in her mind trying to control herself.  She wanted to avoid cumming in front of Brian. 


But no matter what she did - despite her best efforts, it was no use.  Her hips, rocking and rolling, showed Brian how far gone she was and soon, as Ryan frigged her pussy hard, she began spraying.  As the full impact of the orgasm hit, Michelle squirted pussy juice to wet the bed covers. The more Ryan rubbed her, the more juice she spurted and spewed from her urethra.  Brian had his hand in his pocket and had started to squeeze his prick, inflamed by what he was witnessing.


Michelle grunted and groaned as waves of pleasure surged through her. When the storm had subsided, she was so ashamed.  She turned her face to hide herself.  She knew that Brian had seen the whole show.  Her juice was all over the bed, she had ejaculated so much.  Ryan shoved his wet fingers at Brian again.  Michelle came up to a sitting position with her legs together and she crossed her arms over her big tits.  She was desperate to regain some dignity.


“Only a gutter nigger slut squirts like that,” Lloyd said to Brian.


Michelle wanted to cry.  She was bleeding in her soul; the mental pain was overwhelming.  To have Brian see her cum was mental torture.  She was so ashamed she wanted to die.


And it got worse when Lloyd made her say, “Say Im a dirty nigger slut.”


“Dont make me say that...”


“SAY IT.”


“I...Im a...dirty nigger slut.”


Brian was also overwhelmed.  His prick was throbbing and his balls had started to ache.  He was half-crazy.  He was completely in the grip of what his older pals had done.  After this, Lloyd, looking at his watch, said, “We gotta a split,” and left.   Michelle ran to the bathroom.  She couldnt look at Brian.  They didnt talk to each other and avoided each other for days.


Chapter 12

Incest with Mom

Lloyd, for his part, was only beginning to put Michelle between a rock and a hard place.  He and Ryan came back two days later and took Michelle to the bedroom again -  and they dragged Brian along too. Lloyd whipped out a vibrator.  He held it up and Michelles face went white when she saw it. 


Now here in her bedroom, she was confronted by the sex toy she used in private.  Shed bought it online; and here was Lloyd waving it around.  It was 8 inches long and more than 6 inches around - a copy of a big cock and balls.  Michelle looked over at Brian to see the shocked reaction on his face.  She wanted to say something, but couldnt.  Ryan spoke for her.


“You know what this is, right Brian? Yup, its Moms vibrator.  She uses it to fuck herself.  She likes big cocks so much...she needs it all the time.”


Brian gulped hard and his eyes went from the device to his mother and then back again.  He was astonished with the revelation that his Mama had needs and cravings that he did not think a Mom could or should have.


“Michelle? Isnt this what you use to fuck your slutty pussy, when me and the boys arent around?  Well, I dont want you to miss your daily cum,” he said cruelly.


“Oh, Brian...forgive me...please forgive me,” Michelle mumbled, glancing at Brian quickly and then looking down at her hands folded in her lap.


“Give him a demonstration,” Lloyd said.


She looked up at him and, with her eyes showing desperation, began imploring him to let her avoid this new indignity.  After listening to her whine and plead, Lloyd gave her a look and she took the vibrator from him.  He made her take off all her clothes again and lie on her back.  Then masturbate in front of her son with her own vibrator.  Humiliated, she had no choice and began to run it slowly from the vaginal opening running it slowly thru her wet sex lips to run the tip all over and around her clit.


She vibrated her clitoris for a while and Brian listened to her moans.  She soon came by concentrating on her clitoris.  And then, with Lloyd directing her, she worked it into her vagina.   Finally, shed forced the whole thing into her pussy and began working it in and out, in and out, fucking herself with it.  Soon, she tensed up and her legs went stiff and as waves of orgasmic pleasure surged thru her body.  As this happened, she let go of the vibe.  Her vaginal muscles clenched hard as she writhed in the throes of orgasm and the vibrator squirted out of her hole.


“LOOK look at how your mama cums again,” Lloyd said to Brian as the vibrator went sailing.


He picked it up and displayed the nasty ring of “lather” around the base of the shaft.  Michelle covered her face with her hands, moaning softly and just lay there.  Lloyd went to her make-up table and came back holding a jar of cold cream which he used to lube the vibrator.


“Lets show him how much you like being fucked in your shit-hole,” he announced.


“Oh...no,” she groaned.  “No...PLEASE,” she begged and grabbed his wrist.


She didnt want Brian to see that.  Hed seen enough.  That would show her son that she was a woman who liked being fucked in the ass.  Michelle knew if Brian saw any more of her dark side he would never love her again as a mother.  Her shame had grown with each violation, but if Lloyd sodomized her with her own vibrator and she came, that would be too much.  


She looked over at Brian and saw he had an erection tenting his shorts.  Lloyd greased the vibe; and then indicated with a motion of his hand that he wanted Michelle on her belly.  Groaning reluctantly, she rolled over and waited submissively.


Lloyd said to Brian, “Wait till you see this.”


He spread her cheeks to expose her anus and then spit on it.  Then he took his time and forced about a quarter of the vibe into her rectum.  He used her moaning and whimpers to let him pace the invasion of her shit hole.  Working it in and out, he had her wriggling, whimpering and then moaning.  But soon he forced it past both sphincters and got it deep in her asshole.  


He began to rub her clit too and while Michelle kept her eyes closed and tried to will herself not to react, not to shame herself anymore in front of Brian, he found a rhythm and sodomizing her with her own vibrator made her cum.  There was no doubt that shed had an orgasm. After this, Lloyd wanted her to admit what she was to the boy.....


“Say, Im a SHIT HOLE NIGGER SLUT...SAY IT.”


This was as bad as it could get...but she had been so shamed by cumming, that Lloyd had to only briefly bully her before she said it, tears rolling down her cheeks.


“I...Im a shit hole nigger slut.  Forgive me Brian...OH JESUSGOD, PLEASE FORGIVE ME.”


Michelle kept her face covered with her hands.  She knew Brian would never see her same way again.  Deep down, she was devastated he had seen her darkest side; and he himself had gotten aroused.  This was real torture.  This was as bad as anything Roy and Pete had ever done to her.  It was extreme sexual humiliation for her and a violation of her sons innocence.  It was mental abuse...terrible mental abuse. 


Brian, of course, had been aroused.  He had some dark thoughts of his own seeing what Lloyd had done to his Mother. To be aroused by your Mom was wrong, he knew.   But, perhaps because it was his own mother that he found it so arousing.  He rocked back and forth on the seat, trying to relieve the unbearable tension he felt.  His prick was hard and drooling with excitement while his balls ached.


“Please stop,” he finally said to Lloyd. 


Roys son looked over surprised, but then grinned at the boys defense of his mother.  This was the first protest from him.  He hadnt said anything before this.  Perhaps he was ashamed he had an erection.  He was so aroused that the front of his shorts was wet with pre-cum. 


“Dont be a baby,” Lloyd said to him evenly. “Your mother is what she is.  Look,” he said pointing to the tent in Brians short pants.  “You like it. Your prick doesnt lie.”


Hearing that, Brians courage abandoned him and he hung his head.  He felt ashamed.  His raging erection spoke volumes. In fact, his balls ached and he needed to cum.  What would mother think if she knew he was going to masturbate after this, thinking of her?  And yet, he just had to.  It was driving him crazy.  


And what Lloyd did to Michelle next would shame her down to her toes.  He grabbed her by her hair and forced her down to her knees. With Brians eyes growing wider by the second, Central Highs starting tight end took out his big cock.


Turning to Michelle, he said, “Lets show him how much you love to suck cock.” 


He held her by her hair, but it wasnt necessary.  Any resolve she felt earlier had crumbled and she was like putty in his hands.  As Brian watched, transfixed, she lapped at his big sack, ran her tongue lovingly up and down his thick shaft and gave his manhood, every part of it, wet sucking kisses.  Lloyd was very hard and just stood there with his hands on his hips enjoying her oral worship of his manhood. 


Soon she had it in her mouth and wetly sucked on it.  Her mouth with her full negro lips glistened with her saliva and when she took it out of her mouth there was so much pre-cum and her saliva that it just dribbled from her chin.  She used the fingers of her other hand to cup and fondle his ball sack and ran her manicured, painted nails over the crinkled, hairy bag at the same time. 


Brian was on fire.  He felt very self-conscious but wanted to touch himself so badly.  All he could do was watch his Mother perform a totally scandalous act, one he had only enjoyed watching on porn sites.  Ryan stepped up and unzipped next.  He took his cock out too and stood next to Michelle.  Soon, she was sucking both boys...


Thats when Lloyd turned to Brian and said, “Take it out Nipper and jerk off.  Its OK...Its time you got some relief.”


Michelles eyes flew open and she began to beg Lloyd to send Brian from the room. 


“OH PLEASE, NO...,” she whined.


“His balls are ready to burst.  Hes been suffering watching you perform like a slut.  He needs some relief, nigger.”


Michelle looked over at Brian and then back at Lloyd she was paralyzed.  When Lloyd motioned for Brian to drop his pants, he did. He was ready to explode and began pulling down his school athletic shorts and then his jockey shorts.  Michelle looked at what her son was doing and realized that it was inevitable.  Her son, being a teenager, was probably ready to explode watching her performance.  It was twisted and wrong, but at that point, she was a marionette being manipulated by a puppet master.


Still kneeling, she watched as Brian pulled down his white jockey shorts.  His circumcised prick sprang up as if on a spring.  He was of normal size and now that his prick was on display Michelle could see he had a pinkish shaft and a hot red cock head.   Loving him so, she felt a rush of affectionate feelings which tempered the guilt and shame she felt.  Brian began stroking his prick as he watched his Mother. 


Ryan and Lloyd kept making Michelle suck their cocks.  Michelle, still kneeling, had Ryans dick in her mouth and used her right hand to rub and touch his buttocks or his ball sack.  She held Lloyds cock in her left hand and sucked on it.  Soon Brian had spread the wetness drooling from his prick all over the shaft and was stroking himself very carefully.  He was trying to stretch out and enjoy his masturbation, but he was so excited that he knew he would cum very quickly if he really jerked it hard.


Ryan, meanwhile, forced Michelle to take more of his dick and made her gag.  Her retching sounds only added to the mind-blowing excitement Brian felt.  His mother was behaving like a total slut...  As Ryan approached his precious moment, Michelle looked over at Brian who avoided her eyes.  Ryan grunted and began hosing and filling Michelles mouth with his heavy load.  She was so ashamed that her son was watching her service his “friend” with her mouth.


“Oh shit...here it cums...take it nigger...take it ALL,” Ryan groaned as his cock twitched and gushed. 


Brian, tickling his ball sack and stroking himself slow and then fast....slow and then fast, erupted like a fountain too.  His semen flew up to land on the carpet.  He milked his prick and he kept spurting.  Finally, he just squeezed it to make the last drop fall as he watched his Mother handle the load in her mouth. 


When he had relieved himself of his precious semen and looked at Michelle, her eyes were on his.  She had seen him cumming from the corner of her eye.  She hated that he had reached an orgasm watching her sucking cock.  It was a huge humiliation.


Ryan pulled out and made Brian see what she had in her mouth before she was allowed to swallow his “gift”.  Brian saw her gulp and swallow the load of slimy ejaculate.  Then Michelle had to lick up the drop on the tip from his peehole.  Finally Lloyd had her lick and kiss him from his balls to the head of his cock.  Brian was lightheaded as he watched his mother worship the linebackers cock with her full lips and pink tongue. 


When Lloyd came in her mouth, she looked over and again locked eyes with Brian.  For mother and son it was another hot, charged emotion packed moment.  Feelings of tenderness, lust, shame and guilt were mixed together in a potent cocktail that was intoxicating and disturbing to both of them.  Brian, humiliated, pulled up his shorts and fled the room, leaving his mother with them.


“Well thats enough for today, slut. Youve shown Brian what you really are,” Lloyd said, grinning like a sadistic cat.


Michelle was emotionally exhausted.  Lloyd crooked his finger at her and made her kneel at his feet.  He took her face in his hands and began talking to her.


“I cant take anymore,” she said. “I cant. Its emotionally the worst thing I could ever have imagined.”


“Yeah, slut,” Lloyd said.


“Yes...I...I...cant do it anymore...Please,” she whined.


“Yes, you can...You know why,” he said?


“W...why?”


“Because youre a dirty nigger gutter slut...arent you?  Say Im a dirty, gutter nigger slut,” he crooned.


Tears welling up in her eyes...she said it. She had to... Then, she put her face in her hands and sobbed.  She was so ashamed...


“I...I...Im a dirty, gutter...nigger slut!”


How much lower can I be forced to go? she said to herself.  Little did she know...


For several days after this, Michelle didnt know what to say to Brian and they avoided each other as much as they could.  In the intervening week, both mother and son felt they were in middle of an emotional hurricane.  Brian had a new fantasy woman to replace, at least temporarily, the sluts he found online. He began to fantasize about his Mom a lot.  And Michelle, her world had cracked in two.  She had always presented herself as a proper wife and mother. This was her essential self-image.  She now had a new self to contend with...


The realization that she was a highly-sexed woman who got sexually aroused when she was humiliated had been slow in coming.  She alternated with being in denial to accepting herself and masturbating furiously.  She would re-live some of her experiences and embroider some of them to accentuate the feelings they aroused.  She used the memories and images in her mind constantly as stimulation for her masturbation.


Michelle was also very concerned for Brian. She loved him and was conflicted by what had happened, but she was of several minds.  On one hand, she was ashamed by what shed been forced to do in front of him. And she worried about what sort of impact all of this had on him.  After all he was just a teen with the raging hormones of youth and not really psychologically equipped to deal with such things.


She had deeply affectionate feelings for him...feelings that were traditional and normal but tinged as they are in so many adults when it comes to their own children.  After all, she could appreciate her son as a male too, on some level.  And when all of this was shaken up by recent events, it was inevitable she became conflicted and confused. 


When Brian would come home from school, he would dash to his room to play video games if he wasnt hanging out with Jonathan.  Or surf for porn...Then there was homework and education was very important in the family, given his mothers background. 


So, Michelle began to come to Brians room and try and engage him in conversation.  She would ask about school and things like that.  She gently tried to steer the conversation around to what had happened and how he felt about it.   She tried to draw him out by telling him her feelings.  The first two times she tried to do that, she could see that he didnt want to talk. 


But the next time she brought it up, he blurted out, “I cant believe you what you did...”


“Are you really upset at me?”


“Im disgusted.  Yeah...”


“But Im only human...right?”


“Well...yeah...but you cant do stuff like that! ...Not with my friends.  And calling yourself those names,” he said his voice rising. “Thats awful...”


“I know its hard to understand.  Its been very hard for me too.  Ive been dealing with things I didnt know about myself.  But, you can try and understand that...cant you?”


“Im tryin...Im tryin,” he said. 


A few days later she got home from work and looked for Brian.  Finding his door closed she knocked and when she was admitted, he acted nervous.  Hed been jerking off.   He had gone to the laundry room and swiped a pair of dirty soiled panties from the hamper.   He had just finished when his mother showed up, but in his haste the panties were still sitting on his bed.  Michelle looked over and noticed them.  She walked over and picked them up. She held them up with a questioning look.  He blushed.  He didnt know what to say. 


There they were...a pair of blue panties with lace along the leg openings and the waistband.  He turned them inside out to get a better look at a crusty stain in the crotch.  The odor of her pussy intoxicated him.  He took them to his room.  He got an erection.   He pulled down his pants and shorts and sniffing them...began to play with himself.  A few moments after hed cum, she showed up.  He had been caught red-handed.


Michelle wisely chose not to scold him.  She used the situation as an opportunity to get him to talk to her.  And it became the first real conversation they both had that enabled them to deal with their feelings.  At one point, she gently asked him how many times a week he “did it”.  He tried to avoid the question.  


She pointed out to him that it was normal for him to masturbate.  And as soon as she said it she realized that this was not the right thing to say. It had stopped the conversation cold. 


But then Michelle, still holding her panties, said, “but you think about me sometimes when you...”

And this shut Brian down completely.  It was obvious why the panties were there.


“Its OK, Brian...Its...uh...its OK,” said as she leaned over and patted him on the hand.


“I know youve seen me doing bad things.  I dont want you to stop loving me thats all.”


There were tears in her eyes when she left.  She went to her room and closed the door, sat down at her make-up table, and stared at herself in the mirror.  She was feeling a jumble of emotions. Impulsively, she got up, pulled up her skirt and pulled down her panties.  She lay down on the bed and began playing with herself.  She pulled her bra up exposing her tits.  Brian crept to her room.  The door was slightly ajar.   He peeked in.


He could see her tits out of her bra, the dark nipples and areolas visible.   He got an erection.  She was holding one of her tits in her left hand.  She had begun to sweat.  He stared at her reflected in the bedroom mirror.  He realized how attractive she was...


His eyes went wide as her breasts bobbed and swayed on her chest and her nipples stood out, looking as big as raisins that have been soaking in hot water. The areolas were very dark brown, almost black and Brian could see how they were puckered.  She had her right hand in her crotch and was rubbing herself feverishly.  Brian reached down and grabbed his prick, fully erect, showing in his shorts.  The blood was rushing into his brain and prick so fast he felt dizzy, as the bulge in his shorts showed how excited he was. 


He went to his room, pulled his shorts down and let his prick spring free.  He spread the seeping wetness, his pre-cum, all over the head of his cock.  He began masturbating...doing it slowly and teasingly.  Watching her masturbating had made him so hot, that when he finally came, he thought his soul had come thru spurting through his prick.  His cum went everywhere. 


A few days later, Lloyd came by unannounced after dinner. He had Michelle pour him something to drink and they talked, sitting in the kitchen.  Brian meanwhile was in his bedroom with the door closed.


“Come with me,” Lloyd said to her abruptly.


When they got to Brians room, Lloyd opened the door and surprised Brian, who was working on his computer.  He was surfing the net for porn.  He was sore and embarrassed as the older boy barged in... trailing his Mother...coming into his room un-announced and un-invited.


“Whaddya want,” he asked defensively?


“Easy Nipper,...I just wanted to see how youre doin,” Lloyd said.


“Yeah, right,”


“Look, dont get cocky with me, Nipper.”


Brian looked at him...sullen.

“I got a treat for you. Better than ice cream...Michelle, take everything off...everything but your panties...”


“Oh...please, not anymore...not today,” she begged.


Lloyd made a little impatient motion with his hand that said, get busy or else.


Brian, since he was angry with his mother and Lloyd, wanted to tell the older boy to fuck off, but when Lloyd told his mother to strip, Brian just sat there.  He waited and wondered, Whats he gonna make her do this time?  He was curious and felt his prick stir in his shorts.  Michelle, meanwhile, was forced to take off her clothes again in front of her son.  It was a violation each time. 


By the time she was down to her panties, she was sweating, nervous and embarrassed.  Brian watched, trying to act nonchalant, but inside, he was seething.  It had been just a quiet night and Brian was trying to find some porn online to use for his nightly masturbation, when Lloyd showed up with Mom.  And here she was naked again for his entertainment.


And, very quickly her nakedness turned him on. There was just no way he could avoid it. He was inflamed every time he saw her big and heavy tits....and the nipples were so scandalously nasty and obscene...that he couldnt help himself.  Lloyd made her turn around and display herself.  Holding up her tits, squeezing them, pinching the nipples, bending over to parade her thick-lipped sex and the enticing pucker of her asshole as both were outlined against the thin material of her panties.  Her pubic hair could be seen through the thin filmy crotch.


By the time Lloyd got her on her back on the bed to play with her pussy through her panties, Brian was on fire.  His prick was straining against his white jockey shorts.


Lloyd made Michelle masturbate, with her panties on until she reached came.  Wetting the crotch when she came, she covered her eyes with both hands when it was done.  Brian wanted both of them to leave so he could jerk off.  But Lloyd had a “treat” for him.  Another cruel degradation for her...


“Hey, Brian...come here,” said Lloyd.


The boy got up as if he were in a trance.   His mothers titties looked so soft and warm.  Brian wanted, at that point, to put his hands and his mouth on them.  He saw himself touching and squeezing them.  He pictured his mouth on them, kissing and sucking them.  Lloyd saw that he had Brian right where he wanted him. 


“Lie on your back,” Lloyd finally told Brian, patting the bed for emphasis.


He got him on the bed lying on his back with his prick hard as a rock in his shorts.  He made Michelle pull down Brians sweat pants and shorts.  Now, Brians 15 year old prick pointed up at the ceiling.  Then Lloyd instructed Michelle to climb up on the bed and straddle him with her crotch pressing against his groin.  Looking into his eyes, she sat on Brians erection and wiggled until the tip of his glans nestled between the folds of her pussy through the fabric. 


Brian felt like he had died and gone to heaven.   His prick throbbed and twitched and he felt like he was going to cum.  He could feel her pussy thru her panties.  The wet crotch made the material feel even thinner.


Lloyd made her adjust her position so that Brians prick was in just the right spot.  Then, he ordered Michelle to begin rubbing herself against him.  He had gotten them lined up so that Brians prick was rubbing Moms clitoris each time she went up and down.  His prick was between her labia as much was possible with her panties still on. 


Brians face was flushed and he was now sweating like mad, feeling his prick between the folds of Moms pussy as she humped him slowly.   Lloyd stood over them and gave directions.  Brian was in total heaven as Mom, without being told to, began kissing his face and holding onto him as she dry humped him in the most sexy way.  

She whispered to him, “I love you.  Im sorry.  Its ok Brian. Its ok.”


She wiggled and rubbed up against him.  Her tits were right in his face and he couldnt stop himself from reaching up and putting his hands on them.  Michelle groaned when he did this, but he didnt stop and began squeezing them harder.  He rubbed her nipples and put his mouth on them. 


As she humped him and he nursed on her titties, there was no way he could have kept himself from ejaculating.  And, it happened very quickly.  His hot cum spurted from his prick, like a miniature fire hose to wet her panties and squirt all over both of their bellies. 


Michelle groaned when she felt the hot wetness of his ejaculation all over her stomach.   It was so intense that as he came, Brian became lightheaded.   He groaned over and over again as he spurted.  Michelle wriggled involuntarily against him, giving him another thrill.  It was very intense.  Michelle had behaved, of course, like a nigger gutter slut once again. Brian kept mumbling something, but he was incoherent. 


Lloyd let them both enjoy the moment. He knew it would be brief before one or both of them recoiled.  It was Michelle who did.  She got off Brian abruptly, looking down at the shameful, sticky semen on her belly.  Some of it had hit her tits.  Her son was still in post coital bliss following this most intense cum.  The smell and feel of Moms titties lingered...and the deliciously wonderful feel of her fat “camel-toe” rubbing up against his prick had not completely left his mind.  But Lloyd had a finale in mind. 


He turned to Brian and said, “Well, you popped a load, but how about your Mom?”


“Whaddya mean,” Brian asked?


“You came, but your Mom didnt.  Now, what should you do about that,” Lloyd asked slyly?


Brian didnt know what to say.  Michelle began backing away.


“Dont move,” Lloyd warned her.

“Brian, stay right where you are.  Michelle, straddle his head,” Lloyd said.


“OH...no...not that...thats gross.  Dont make me do that,” she averred.


She continued to balk, but Lloyd threatened her and she caved in.


In the end, she threw her leg over Brians face and, instructed by Lloyd, sat down on her sons face.  Lloyd instructed Brian in how to lick her pussy and told her to “ride” him.  She had no choice.  Brian entered sensory heaven.  What he had only stolen and sniffed in the past was now thrust on him in all its glory.  Mom sat on his face smothering him with her stinky pussy and asshole. 


Facing his feet, her asshole was pressed right against his nose. And with her legs straddling his head, her open vagina was right there for him to kiss. Directed by Lloyd, he used his tongue to lick and lap her juicy pussy.  Lloyd made Michelle use Brians nose, mouth and chin to masturbate herself.  Goaded by him, she “rode” Brians face, back and forth, back and forth, alternated with wiggling her ass until she came. 


And her pussy ran like it was broken.  She flooded her son, making him gag and struggle to lap up her copious pussy juices.  He was overwhelmed by her orgasm.  The smell, the taste and the warm, wet feel of her personal private parts were his to savor.  He mainlined her sex, inoculated against responsibility or guilt by the fact that she had proven, beyond the shadow of a doubt, that she was a gutter nigger slut. 


Michelle rubbed against his face making herself cum.  When she was done, Brian had another hard-on. It was time for the teen to fuck his Mom.  So, Lloyd got Michelle on her elbows and knees on the bed with her pussy right at the edge.  Then he encouraged Brian to get behind her and put his prick into Moms hot pussy.  It would be nice to say that Brian resisted the urge to commit full incest. But when he felt his hard, hot prick engulfed by his Moms hot, wet pussy, he was lost...


With Lloyd encouraging him, he was soon fucking Mom faster, harder and deeper until he could no longer control himself and, sweating and straining, he ejaculated a nice big load into her vagina the same one that bore him.  He grunted, groaned, cried out and actually began sobbing after hed cum.  It was so very intense.  It was wrong, but Lloyd had made Brian, a “motherfucker”. 


His father, Roy, had told him that all nigger boys eventually fucked their mothers...thats why they used the term, “motherfucker” so much. Following this watershed experience, Brian enjoyed fantasizing and jerking off reliving his experience with Mom quite a bit all the while feeling disgusted and shamed by her.  It was a sick emotional cocktail...Lloyds evil handiwork had left a deep imprint.


Chapter 13

Akeema

Taller than Michelle at 5 8”, slimmer and more athletic, Akeema had been on the track and the tennis team in high school and entered the UALR on a combined athletic and academic scholarships, the same schools attended by her mother as well as Madison and Miko. 


Akeema, was part of the generation which had benefited from the pioneering civil rights actions of African-Americans who lived during bitter racist times.  She had been raised in a multi-cultural world and didnt have quite the same demons her mother did.  While they werent very close, Akeema respected and loved her mother who had been a role model for her.


Like her mother, Madison and Miko first met Akeema during the Obama campaign in 2008.  In fact, at the time, Madison and Miko saw more of Akeema than they did of her mother, both on and off campus, combining campaigning with clubbing in ways neither white girl would forget and Akeema wished she could forget.  Like communities and schools, night clubs are generally segregated along racial lines.  Not legally enforced, like in the era of Jim Crow or even strictly followed; but still segregated. 


As re-segregated as Little Rock had become, the Obama campaign brought a spirit of racial experimentation in the city and at the University that penetrated and infiltrated even Madisons and Mikos  social circle.  It was in this spirit that that Miko suggested one night that they all go down to some black clubs for cultural and political reasons, and forFUN! 


It was a racially mixed group of Obama campaign workers, including kids from white and black sororities and fraternities, and Akeema Jeffers, non-Greek black student athlete and head of the Obama campaign on campus. 


There was a little hesitation and reluctance at first, however, once they reminded each other of all the reasons to do itit was difficult for anyone to back out.  Regardless, before theyd gotten through even an hour of gangsta rap songs and nigga shout-outs by the DJ, the group, which had been dozen, had dwindled to four: Madison, Miko, Akeema and her white boyfriend, Bobby.


The white students were not as up on all the varieties of rap:  hip hop and the more infamous gangsta rap, dirty rap and porn rap music.  But that night they all heard plenty of rap vulgarity, including the ubiquitous niggaz.


Still, to hear so many variations on the N-word being so casually and relentlessly sung, shouted out and responded to by so many blacks was startling and unsettling for the white kids who knew theyd be busted for hate speech for saying the same thing on campus.  So, who knew what would happen in the middle of a crowded, raucous black club dancing and singing along with gangsta rap songs, if the handful of white students joined in and started singing along with the niggaz


It was an uncertain and awkward moment at best, perplexing and troubling for everyone.  No one was experiencing more of a maelstrom of storming emotions than Akeema, who had heard about black dance clubs but never been to one because she hated the n-word by blacks or whites and found its ubiquitous use and  misogynist lyrics in rap songs as appalling as her mother. 


Akeema, who never dressed in the kind of scanty, slutty clubwear attire she was seeing at this club, and fumed at the way all the black girls dressed showing off their stripper moves for her boyfriend, Bobby, who, except for some staff, was the only white boy in the club. 


Akeema steamed for a while and then finally stormed out.  Out in the parking lot Bobby reassured her that he thought the girls coming on to him were “skanks” and reminded her that they didnt know any better, while Madison and Miko goaded her to not “let the bitches and hoes” get the best of her. 


With disturbed misgivings about the mixed racial-sexual messages she was getting from the white kids, including her boyfriend, out of a stubborn sense of pride and purpose, Akeema went to another black club theyd planned to visit. 


However, after several more drinks, things got even worse at this club.  After some yelling and shoving, following by squealing, squalling, slapping and hair pulling, Akeema and two other black girls ended up wrestling around, slugging, grabbing, tugging and tearing at each others hair and clothes. 


With calls of “catfight” and “bitch fight” accompanying an appropriately selected “Bad Bitch” song by the DJ, the crowd stopped dancing to give the dance floor to the bad bitches going to war before they were thrown out the door, encircling them, goading and cheered them on all the more.


After some delay, Akeema and the two girls did get thrown out and threatened with arrest. In fact, the other girls were arrested and the main thing that saved Akeema from going to jail were the Obama campaign materials and her tearful, respectful pleas to the black cop to not jeopardize the Obama campaign on campus and her leadership position. 


However, along with Madison and Miko, Akeemas boyfriend, Bobby, stayed in the club.  This was ostensibly “out of principle”articulated by Bobby, himself intoxicated with a mix of Jack Daniels and jungle fever.  First and foremost, he didnt want to let Akeemas all-too-racially-stereotypical “ghetto behavior” sabotage the interracial campaign outreach.  Second, and somewhat incongruously, to protectively “escort” Madison and Miko while they were at the black clubs.


Akeema was relieved to not be arrested.  But she was not fooled by her boyfriends reasons for staying in the club.  And she was fuming by the time he came out, over an hour later, when he had one black girl on each arm and three more following.   There might have been another fight if not for being restrained, at first laughingly, then more testily, by Madison and Miko, who had a lot of fun that night.


After the fiasco the first night, it was difficult to persuade Akeema to join them for a second night at the clubs.  Akeema had never been a club-goer or a much of a drinker, and she had a physical and a emotional hangover from the previous night.  Like the other black students who had dropped out sooner, Akeema was embarrassed, humiliated and ashamed about the “nigga” this and “nigga” that rap by the DJs and with all the vulgarity of the gangsta rap and porn rap lyrics. 


Even more excruciatingly shameful and humiliating, was Akeemas own jealousy and “ghetto” behavior, even having to be restrained by two white girls from fighting a second time with black girls over her white boyfriend, after already being thrown out of the club.


It took quite a bit of persuasiona combination of guilt-tripping, ego goading and esteem stroking to coax Akeema into going out again.  What had finally convinced her was a peculiar combination of clever strategies that Madison and Miko added to ideas espoused by Bobby the previous night.


Bobbys ideas:  not letting anyones stereotypically cultural baggage be obstacles allowed to sabotage  the outreach program; and, “we protect each other together.”  They would target white clubs as well as black ones, and all go dressed in the same way.  Bottom line, Akeemas neckline needed to go down and her hemline had to go up, like Madison, Miko and most other white girls in the white dance clubs.


Bobby backed out, as did the other black students, after a few drinks.  But Akeema was obstinately determined to see it through.  Then had gone to the Discovery Club, a private discotheque, over on Jessie Road catering to the 24-35 crowd.  It featured four different dance clubs playing techno, top 40, trance and hot dance music. Discovery was once considered a gay bar, but had since turned mainstream. But, there were still drag shows featured in the wee hours and alternative lifestyles were welcome. It was considered a “hip” place in town.


Akeema found herself that night in a skin-tight, spandex micro-mini skirt that barely covered her bubble butt, only this time as one of the few black girls.   Akeema was meeting lots of men there as she was a looker.  She wore a 36D bra and her tits and ass were perkier and firmer than Moms. 


In the past Akeema had been very self-conscious about how large her breasts were (going back to middle school where she had developed earlier than most of her friends, and got embarrassed about bouncing and jiggling, even in sports bras, when running track or on the tennis court), but going to the Discovery Club that night liberated her.


She got plenty of attention from the white boys.  Groped and fondled, grabbed, fingered, patted and ass-slapped, what little Akeema had worn was in tatters and shreds when she woke up the next morning, alone and stinking of sex, sweat and puke, in the back seat of someones car in front of a fraternity house.


Akeema lost her virginity that night, in more ways than one, and by more than one person, though how many and who she did not know or even try to find out.  Violated, more deeply humiliated and shamed than ever, she shunned any further contacts with the students, and graduated at the end of the semester as stiffly, proudly aloof as her mother with whom shed bonded even more closely and fiercely. 


Akeema then went to the University of North Carolina and obtained a Masters in Social Work (MSW). After this, she returned to Little Rock, where she went to work as a case manager at a downtown homeless shelter. When Akeema came back to Little Rock, after grad school, Madison and Miko tried hard not to scoff or roll their eyes when they heard about it.  It was so déclassé`!


Akeema, with re-dedicated determination, decided the same thing and turned in a new direction.  She would go to law school and become a lawyer.  Remembering that Mikos dad was partner at the oldest, most prestigious law firm in Little Rock, and that Miko was a pre-law student, Akeema decided to call on the two girls to tell them about her aspirations and preparation for the Law School Admission Test (LSAT) and a career in law. 


Miko managed not to yawn or groan, and said instead that she and Madison were going clubbing.  With a girl-friendly swat on the ass, Miko and Madison both teased Akeema that she needed to “loosen up...not be such a tight ass.”


A few beers and another skimpy borrowed outfit later, and Akeema was back to clubbing.  She hoped that she could catch Miko in a more serious and receptive mood.   Maybe she could offer to try to study for the LSAT together with Miko. Akeema really did want to get to know Mikos Dad.  He was not only partner in the most prestigious law firm in Little Rock, but he was also an influential alumnus and big donor to the law school Akeema wanted to attend, and, like all powerful, influential people, he could be helpful.


And so began what would turn into weeks of clubbing by Akeema, seemingly unending, but with the original goal of befriending Miko and getting to know her powerful, influential father.  Akeema got to meet him, but not before death of her aspirations for law school by circumstances that had already captured her mother. Akeema was hanging out on weekends in the clubs, but during the week,  she looked and acted a lot like her mother.


Chapter 14

Akeema on the Mexican Donkey

It was against this backdrop of emotions, sentiments and experience that Akeema found herself confronting a new problem.  One that would become more pressing than any decision to switch careers; and that involved Roy Bennett.


He had found out about Akeema from his son, whod met her during the course of his hanging out with her brother, Brian.  And when Roy finally saw a picture of the 23 year old, he decided to add her to his stable.  He figured, like mother like daughter.  And so, he made a decision to contact her.  He had the photos of her mother...both old and new.  Hed figure out how or what hed have to do to ensnare her.


He had Pete do a little surveillance and come up with an interception point.  Together they decided: in the parking lot outside the facility where she was employed as an intern, Village House, a resource for homeless families and individuals.


“Akeema Jeffers.”

“Yes.”


“Im Detective Bennett,” he said stepping up and flashing his badge. And this is Detective Simmons.”


“Yes.”


“Can we have a word with you.”


“Whats it about?”


“Its about your mother.”


“Wha...what about my mother.”


“Well it seems like...”


Roy told Akeema that her mother was involved in some activities that might be illegal and they wanted her help. Akeema was willing to do anything to help her mother, so she agreed to go with them.  They took her back to Roys house.  When they got there they showed her the photo albums of her mother in every sort of sexual coupling.  They told her that these photos could be sent to the Board members at the Hospital. And more...


And when they got her agreement that she would do anything to prevent that from happening, they sprang the trap.  When they told her what she had to do, she balked, but with Roy holding the phone under her nose and threatening to send the emails right then, Akeema caved in.  She had been suspicious when they brought her to a private house and was a little slow in figuring out what the two cops were up to, but now it was all out in the open...and she was trapped.


Lloyd was upstairs working on homework. He soon came down to join the party. And over the next three hours the three of them worked Akeema over.  She had a young girls hot body and they all came quickly the first time.  But they kept her there until they all had their fill.  Lloyd, being 19, went six times.  In her mouth twice, her pussy three times and then between her big D-cup titties.  They whipped her, made her cum and verbally abused her.  They had started her on the same road they had Michelle on.  Roy now had two slaves.  They took pictures of her too.  And Roy made her swear to keep her mouth shut and not say anything - even to her mother.


“Shes very embarrassed at what shes done,” is how he put it. “So dont say anything to her.”


Poor Akeema.  Emotionally she was still a teenager.  In school for most of her life, she didnt really know how the world worked.  And she was still hammering out her own identity as a woman when Roy and Pete trapped her.  Soon, she was a regular at Roys house on the weekend.  If Michelle was a “guest” on a Saturday, Akeema was the featured attraction on Sunday.


The favorite routine involved having her wear her slutty “club” outfits and then making her strip. Following this, she was made to dance naked for the group which usually included, besides Roy, Pete, Lloyd, Ryan, Dwight, Harold, Cooter and Sam.  Having to take off her clothes as the men verbally assaulted, mocked and taunted her was their idea of foreplay.  She was made to do “jigaboo” dances for their entertainment. And then theyd make her take her clothes off slowly, piece-by-piece.


Soon, she was buck naked and sweating.  By this point, Akeema was an emotional wreck. But this was only the 1st act.  The older men, the cops, then took her to the spare bedroom for one-on-one sessions.  They all wanted to get her big lips on their cocks first and suck them off; and after that she had to spread her legs for a fucking.  While they were recuperating from their blowjobs, they made her play with herself, squeezing her big tits, pulling and pinching her own nipples and then rubbing her hot pussy...and when they were hot, hard and ready, they climbed on for another hot ride on the new, young, nigger slut.


To be a white mans plaything burned Akeema deep in her soul.  But it was the sheer power play reversal of being turned over to Lloyd and his posse that thoroughly shamed and humiliated her.  They were four to five years younger and not the type of boys she fancied. They were rough, racist rednecks who took extreme delight in degrading her.  There was nothing to savor except the growing sense that she had a deeply masochistic side that she had denied.


And with each new indignity, Akeema, as much as her mother, began to take pleasure in what they did to her.  It was a torment for her to come face to face with the realization that she was just a “gutter nigger slut” - just like her mother.  Roy, in particular, took great pleasure in pointing this out to her and making her say it.


“Youre a gutter nigger slut just like your momma, arent you, Akeema?


With tears forming in her beautiful, brown eyes, Akeema choked up.


“Please dont make me say that,” she begged.


“Are you getting uppity nigger?


“No, Sir, but I cant say that...”


“Pete, lets string this uppity coon up and give her a whippin.”


Akeema found it horrifying to be dragged over to the big apple tree and with her wrists bound hung like a piece of meat.  Roy got his belt, or his dog whip and he, Pete, Cooter and Sam took turns giving her a few hot, hard ones.  Only when she begged for “forgiveness” and promised to be a good nigger did they stop and cut her down.


By that time, Akeema soul was beaten as well as her big “bubble” butt.  Roy loved to make her “dance” whether it was just to some “jigaboo” music on Lloyds boom box or hung from the tree and writhing and wriggling under the lash.  Something in the image moved him deeply.  And, to be true, it had an overwhelming effect on Akeema too.  She remembered a movie she saw as a child where the heroine was a black female slave and was whipped by her master. 


The image disturbed her then and now...brought to life by a group of redneck cops she found herself in the middle of a horror movie with her as the ultimate victim.  Some part of her wanted to open her arms and accept it and some part of her wanted to run away and hide.  Or kill the monsters who were doing this to her...But all she could do was hang her head and submit.  She hated herself for this...


The boys, by comparison, were, anything, even crueler.  They liked to take her out into the yard under the trees and gang bang her.  She became their “bonding toy”.  A female that they could use collectively. A black cum bucket to deposit their sperm.  The fact that she had a “killer” body and the face of a Nubian princess only added to the sheer lust that came out every weekend when they had her at their disposal. 


They couldnt get enough of her big tits with their big, nearly black nipples, silver dollar sized areoles, her long luscious legs and her big booty.  The fact that she had a hot, pink pussy that had never born children was the cherry on the black velvet cake!


And so,  they introduced Akeema to anal sex and bukkake and gave her whippings right on her full, fat pussy lips and even on her tight brownish-black asshole.  They put her through her paces.  It was as if she were a bowl full of brown sugar and they were using her to satisfy monstrous cravings for sweets.  Every time they subjected her to a new indignity, like making her read a racist tract using a “darkie” dialect, Akeema felt her self image crumbling a little bit at a time. 


The games started on the second visit.  Thats when Roy pulled down her top and bra to expose her tits...and then made her put her hands behind her head while he pulled up her skirt and pulled down her panties so they ended up around her knees.  Then he had her walk this way and that as his pals and Lloyd and his posse lounged on the living room furniture.  As she stumbled around, they all mocked and taunted her until she started to cry.  Roy corrected her like a child when she didnt follow his orders exactly. To punish her he made her bend over and hold her ankles.  Each one who wanted to use his belt on her big butt got a shot. 


After she was given a lashing by everyone, Roy made her strip and spread her legs for a “personal exam”, a poor mans “pelvic”.  Fingers were inserted deeply and every crevice and fold was explored and manipulated.  As the afternoon progressed, poor Akeema was soon sucking everyones dick.  Later she had to take them in her pussy and her mouth.  They lined up behind and in front of her, and took turns face-fucking her and shoving their hard cocks in her tight black pussy.


When one cock was finished cumming in her it was brought around to her mouth for her to clean. The cock she had been sucking would then be rammed in her cunt.  They kept enjoying her hospitality, front and back, until they couldnt cum anymore.  Akeemas shame was that, try as she might, not to feel anything, she came twice as she was fucked.


And then, one Sunday, Roy made Akeema wear a maid costume - just like the fetishistic one her mother was made to wear - and wait on him and the boys.  Being turned into a Negro house maid was more than she could bear and she eventually broke down. She had been able to endure wearing the demeaning outfit, and then serving everyone. Even being “corrected” by Roy for any mistakes she made, even though it involved being paddled with a heavy concave bath brush on her big butt every time. 


And even though it meant that her panties were pulled down for each “correction” and that Roy took to examining her pussy to see how wet she was, and pointing it out to the others, all of them grinning, and chuckling at her humiliation, she was able to hold herself together. 


To be aroused by what they were doing and then shamed for her own bodys betrayal was bad enough.  But when Roy attempted to shove a feather duster up her pussy and told her to put her hands behind her head and dust the furniture THAT WAY...thats when she began sobbing uncontrollably and refused to cooperate. Roy was furious and decided she needed some “persuasion”.  So, he made her take a ride on the “Mexican Donkey”.  He grabbed her by the ear and hauled her out, like she was a child to the patio.


When the boys hauled the device out of the garage where it had been gathering dust under a tarp, Akeema stared at it uncomprehendingly.  She didnt know what it was.  She knew she was in trouble and trembled wondering what Roy would  do to her now.  Lloyd and Ryan set the Mexican Donkey down on the patio. 


This was a torture device Roy cobbled together in his garage workshop. Attached to a wood base were two posts. Affixed to the posts was a sharp wooden triangle. It was a simple contraption, but an ingenious device designed for the slow, sexual torture of a woman. It had a long history in Spanish speaking countries to punish or torture women.  But similar devices were used in Europe and Japan too.  It can still be found in Japanese pornography, especially hentai which is where Lloyd found a picture of one that he showed his father.


Roy gave the word to Cooter and Sam to pull off Akeemas panties and shoes.  Then they tied her wrists behind her.  Roy and Pete came over, lifted her into the air and set her on the donkey. Her full body weight was supported only on her crotch - that meant her pussy, perineum and asshole.The helpless black girl was now sitting on the “triangle”, with her full body weight supported on the most tender flesh on her body. Her legs had been forced open by the wider bottom of the triangle. 


Roy used ropes to keep her balanced and prevent her from falling off.  Her full labia were visible as she sat on the donkey.  The device was adjustable and Roy made it just high enough to force her onto her tiptoes to protect her tender flesh. She straddled the triangle, tied loosely but well enough that she couldnt dismount.


As they drank more beer, Akeema waited, helpless, as the inevitable muscle fatigue slowly set in. After many long minutes her calves finally tired and she used the last of her strength to lower herself as gently as possible onto the hard, sharp triangle.  Her delicate pussy flesh was pressed between the edge of the wood and her pelvis, giving her the first of many small bruises on her sex.  Moments later she rose again, but only for a few minutes.


Muscles throbbing, again she lowered herself, carefully positioning her weight on a new place.  It took longer to summon the strength to rise each additional time, but after long seconds she pushed herself up, sweating from the exertion.  As she “rode” her tender pussy flesh swelled and comfort became impossible. So, she squirmed and wriggled constantly and soon “bobbing” up and down on the triangle like she was actually riding a horse or a donkey.


To punish her more, Roy attached paper clamps to her big brownish-black nipples, making her groan and cry out.  Lloyd and Ryan came forward a few minutes later and attached a heavy window sash weight to each clamp.  This really hurt and pulled her nipples down almost to her waist, adding to her misery.  As Akeema went up and down on the “saddle” her big D-cup titties bobbing and swayed each time the up and down movement tugged and jerked on her tits.  She was soon groaning and begging for release.


Her will was being broken down little by little. Next, Roy handed Sam his “light” dog whip and encouraged him to spank her big butt as she rode. He began whipping her the big loaves of her ass, leaving thin angry marks everywhere the thin whip landed.  Then Pete draped a weight belt across her shoulders, making her ordeal immediately unbearable. With the weight adding to her suffering, she began screaming that she would do anything if they would release her.


“OH GOD...LET ME OFF! PLEASE!”


After they took her off the donkey, they pushed her back into the living room.  There, Roy made her insert the handle of the feather duster into her sore pussy and then, with her hands behind her head, go around, squat down and “dust” the furniture as they mocked and made fun of her.  She was soon sobbing as she stumbled around to complete her “work”. It was deeply shaming.  She wanted to resist doing the disgraceful, humiliating chore but, after spending more than 30 minutes on the donkey, she had been broken.  She would have sucked a dogs dick at that moment in order to get off that infernal device.  Little did she know what she would be made to do next...


But in the meantime, the boys were ready to go again and she spent the better part of the next hour sucking cock.  Deep face-fucks that made  her gag, slobber, and left her drooling with a thick ring of fuck cream around her mouth and fighting the urge to vomit. 


Chapter 15

Jonathan

It was bound to happen.  With so many people using Michelle, it was inevitable the word leaked out.  It was soon whispered even in the halls and stairwells at the Hospital.


“I heard a rumor that shes involved in some sort of weird sex ring...”


And it was predictable that some of Lloyds posse, like chubby Harold, would boast of the fun they were having with Brians Mom.  And thats how Jonathan, Brians best friend, heard about it.  Harold had hinted about itto a wannabe, a geek who looked up to the jocks, and then showed the kid a couple of pictures hed taken which were on his phone.  And this kid gossiped about it to Jonathan.


Jonathan, withlong dark brown hair, lanky, was a fairly good looking boy who came across as more attractive than he actually was because of his intelligence and personality.  Geeky, like Brian, but in a cocky kind of way, aloof but observant in an almost imperious way.  A mysterious, mischievous boy.  Kind of a smart ass, but who got away with it because of his intelligence and an infectious, devious and sarcastic sense of humor. Everyone who knew him regarded him as interesting.Because of his parents divorce, he was a latchkey kid too


Michelle found him kind of creepy, funny and scary. She saw he had the ability to hack into peoples minds and into the undercurrents of social interactions as easily as he could hack into a website, and toss what he found back out in a way that cracked everybody up and sent them running for cover.  Even though he was just 16, Michelle had seen him step into a room full of people, watch for a few minutes, abruptly bring it to uproarious laughter and then, when the laughter died down, empty the room and send people home early.  Jonathan held a certain lurid fascination for Michelle. 


And the fact that hed never targeted Michelle with his quick-cut, scalpel humor, spared her completely while nonetheless clearly having his eyes on her body, like the horny adolescent he was...well, Michelle had developed an almost school-girlish crush on him, which was foolish and shameful.  She triednot to be too obvious about it; actually tried to suppress, divert and hide it. It was too weird. The thought she had any attraction for her sons best friend made her shiver and quiver.  And, in fact, Jonathan was very aware of Michelle and her “feelings”.


So, when he got wind that she was having some extramarital activity, he began snooping around online and the trail led to Detective Roy Bennett.  So, he hacked into Roys computer at home. There, he found  pictures of Michelle the nigger slut/French maid, Michelle the gang bang girl and Michelle the dog slut. And Akeema doing the same unbelievable and disgusting things.  And, then thats when Jonathan, 16 year old genius, and Brians best friend, appalled, yet also intrigued and enticed by what they were doing, decided to exploit them a bit himself...


He called on Michelle and showed her a compilation of the worst pictures.  She hung her head and didnt know what to say. She was so embarrassed that a kid was calling her to task.  He knew what he wanted though.  He had her come over to his house when his Mom wasnt home and he made her do a striptease for him.  Then he put his hands all over her.  Touching her everywhere.  Exploring every crevice, fold and cavity of her body.  Michelle shivered, and then got wet and then wetter still.  He made her lie on his bed and then he experimented with her, seeing what it took to get her excited and then cum. 


When he made her spurt, he was ecstatic.  Michelle felt like a lab animal.  He seemed like a boy scientist discovering something exotic. He inserted things into her vagina, like a banana and then more bananas to see how big her “capacity” was. The use of bananas, was for Michelle, a terrible racial thing...reinforcing the stereotype of blacks being closer to apes and monkeys again. He fingered her until she came and then make her get down on her knees between his thighs to give him a wet, sweet blow job.


This became the routine. He had her strip, hed explore and examine her and then she had to make sweet love to his cock and balls.  He soon made her masturbate in front of him and then he wanted to see her perform at toilet.  She had to pee and take a shit while he watched.  She wanted to die.  This was, after all, her sons best friend. And, only 16 years old!


And then Jonathan put the squeeze on Akeema. If it was hot making a MILF like Michelle perform as a slave, then Akeema made him blow his load almost before he had it out of his pants!  She was so hot, with her long, luscious legs, firm D-cup tits, obscene nipples and full, nigger “booty”.  Between the two women, Jonathan was in teen heaven.  The high point was cumming in their mouths and making sure they swallowed his seed.  Being so young, he was soon hard again and they would have to suck him to completion two or three times a session.


He soon began to get other notions.  He had been fascinated by the electro-stimulation machines at his chiropractors office.  Hed been going there for two years when he strained his back in gym class. Transcutaneous electrical nerve stimulation (acronym TENS) was what the machines did. 


It relied on theelectric current produced by the device to stimulate the nerves for therapeutic purposes. Used to relax tight muscles so the chiropractors adjustment would be easier or to treat pain, Jonathan found the machines very interesting indeed and wondered what the effect would be if the pads were placed “lower”...like on the genitals or the anus!


And being the geek mastermind he was, he soon found a used machine online for pennies on the dollar. The first time he used it on Michelle, he tied her to his bed spread-eagled first.


“OH, Jonathan, what are you going to do to me,” Michelle whined nervously?


He taped the contact pads to her nipples and then he played with the current adjusting the knobs and dials up and down to see what they did to her.  It really hurt her nipples as he found himself sadistically turning the juice up too high.  Michelle groaned and finally cried out in anguish.


He wanted to see if he could make her cum “involuntarily”, as he put it.To make her have an involuntary orgasm.  Ultimately, he figured out how to do it after he went online to research it.  He used two pads, plugged in to a single connector.  On her ankles - four-fingers from the anklebone up the inside of her calf, he applied some gel on that spot and fit a pad. He fastened it with tape; and then did the same to the other ankle.


Next, he turned the machine on and slowly increased the impulse strength and the cycle frequency and speed.  When Michelle began to squirm and writhe, he turned the current up and later…as she began cumming he ratcheted it up higher. The current stimulated two acupuncture points in her ankles, which were connected to three major nerves in her pelvis.


Michelle first felt it as a “tingling sensation” in her calves. Soon, she felt “butterflies” and “sparklers”in her pelvis which slowly grew in her uterus then expanded from her clitoris to her vagina and her anus.  It took about ten minutes...but by then she was “juicing” heavily and cumming hard!  She struggled against her bonds, but it was no use...she was like a butterfly pinned to a board...


He made her cum until she passed out.  Then, afterwards, he made her give him soft, sweet, sucking kisses all over his asshole, cock and balls until he ejaculated a huge load.  He soon subjected Akeema to the same procedure and if anything, she came even more spectacularly than her mother.  He was having a ball with the two women.  As a virgin, this was a sexual Christmas morning for him.  He wanted to fuck them, and thought about it constantly, but found both them sexually mature and therefore intimidating; so he knew he needed to work into it slowly as his confidence developed.


Even further increasing the outrageous thrill of it all for Jonathan was all the secrecy, heightened risk and intrigue generated by the fact that, for all the people who knew about and took advantage of his best friends mother and half-sister, including himself, Brian didnt know that his best friend was using his mother and half-sister too, and they didnt know about each other. That seem crazy and unbelievable to Jonathan, but then so did the whole thing.


As wildly over the top as the sex was with both Brians mother and half-sister, way beyond the worst stereotypes about black sluts,  Jonathan couldnt resist pushing things further over the edge.  Having sex with Brians mother in their own home without Brian finding out was an edgy rush for Jonathan, as was making Akeema come over to their house to service him.  But when these converged as Jonathan merged them into an impromptu blow-job shuttle service one evening, things collided and nearly exploded out of control.


During a break between video games, Jonathan left Brian in his room, saying he was going to the bathroom and getting some soft drinks and snacks for them.  But, he headed straight for the master bedroom,  Michelles room, opening the door and going in without even bothering to knock or announce himself.  


He chuckled when the startled and  humiliated black mother squealed and jumped at being caught in front of her full length mirror as she masturbated, humping the panties shed pulled up into her cunt, wearing another pair of panties on her head, over her face, with a third pair of panties stuffed in her mouth.   It seemed the pathetic, now thoroughly masochistic sex-addict black mother could not get enough.  Jonathan shut the door, shook his head and laughed out loud as Michelle mewled and moaned, paused, panting, then resumed moving her hips and humping her panties.


“Get in the bathtub, bitch,” the boy abruptly stopped laughing and brusquely commanded.  “Now, nigger!” 


He smirked when the black mother whimpered and compliantly scampered into the adjoining bathroom and climbed into the bathtub.


“Take the fucking panties out of your mouth, get down on your knees  and suck my cock,” Jonathan snarled, relishing cruel control he had over her.  “God, I feel sorry for Brian, having such a freak skank coon cunt for a mother.  You should ashamed and disgusted with yourself.  I know he sure would.” 


Michelle moaned and mewled again, tears running down her cheeks, wetting the panties on her face and head as she took the panties out of her mouth, knowing how right Jonathan was about her sons feelings of shame, disgust and contempt for her.


As soon as the black mother pulled the panties out of her mouth, the boy shoved his cock in, pushing on the back of her pantied head with one hand and slapping her upside the head with the other.  The mothers throat tightened and she gagged, groaned and then began slurping and sucking on the boys cock. 


Between her skilled cock sucking and the boys power-sex-thrilled quick trigger, it didnt take long.  When Jonathan started cumming, he took his dick out of her mouth and jacked jism onto her pantied face and head.  A moment after ejaculating his last splatter of cum, his cock still stiff, he casually began urinating on her, soaking the panties on her face in piss.  When he was done, he turned, told her to hurry and clean up and make them some nachos, and left the room.

Filled with shame, self-loathing and disgust, the black mother pathetically and frantically finished humping her panties to orgasm before taking all the panties off, washing and finishing her shower.   When she got out of the shower, she fretted and dithered over what to wear to prepare snacks for the boys as shed been told to do, not knowing whether either or even perhaps both boys might want to use her again, although her son still mostly avoided her, especially when Jonathan was over. 


She decided to put on white nylon bikini panties and a white nylon robe, not quite sheer but short, thin and sexy, especially with her big jugs jiggling and swaying and stiff nipples sticking out against the material.  Her son may not know for sure what his best friend was doing with her, but she was sure he suspectedand, regardless, she thought, arousing herself again and despising herself for it, both of them knew what a degraded slut she was and neither of them respected her in the least any more anyway.


As Michelle exited her room and headed for the kitchen, the front door opened and Akeema walked in.  Momentarily startled and speechless, the dark-skinned mother and daughter just looked at each other, Michelle in just her skimpy white robe and Akeema in her skimpy club wear.  Before either said anything, Jonathans voice called out from the kitchen, “Get your lazy ass in here and hurry the fuck up.”


Both mother and daughter stiffened, avoided each others eyes and stood stone still, not sure which of them the boy was beckoning, and deeply embarrassed and distressed in any case.


“W-What are you doing here?” Michelle blurted out.  “And dressed like that,” she added in a tone that was at once haughty but haunted, catty yet catching in her throat.


“Youre talking to me about what Im wearing, when youre barely wearing anything at all, Mother?” snarled Akeema.  “At least Im dressed appropriately for going to the club, which is a helluva lot more appropriate for how youre dressed in front of your teenaged son and his best friend, who, not surprisingly, sounds like are not treating you with any respect.  Your lazy ass is being called.”


Before either of them knew what was happening, the two women were all over each other, going at each other, hand and fist.  Squawking and squealing, the black mother and daughter slugged and slapped each others faces, grabbed and yanked each others hair.  Kicking at each others legs and tripping each other, scratching and clawing at each others faces, bodies and attire, clothes were ripping and being tugged askew, down and off. 


Growling, snarling, grunting and gasping in their ghetto-girl cat-fight, the Negro mother and daughter wrestled each other to the floor and rolled around on it, brown arms and legs flailing, wailing on each other.  Sharing shameful secrets neither mother nor daughter could bear the other learning, the fighting escalated as the mutually humiliated, infuriated negresses vented all the accumulated stress and self-disgust on each other, further exacerbated by another powerful feeling too shameful and pitiful for either to openly admitjealous rage over the Jonathan.


Hearing the ruckus, Brian had come out of his room and downstairs to join Jonathan watching the action in the family room.  Both boys just stood there staring, transfixed by the sight of the mother and daughter going at it.  Michelles robe was pulled apart and up under her armpits, brown tits jiggling, her chubby, pantied asscheeks squirming and writhing under her daughter. 


Akeemas skirt was up around her hips, her thong barely visible, her tube top down around her belly, brown tits bouncing and swaying, as she straddled and sat on the mother, holding her arms down.  Snot and spit was hanging down from Akeemas nose and mouth, dripping onto her mothers scowling, squawking face.


Never having been fully shut by Akeema when she arrived, the front door to the house was open, and Madison and Miko stood in the doorway, both dressed for the club, staring in astonished relish.  After a last minute call from Akeema, theyd agreed to meet her at her mothers house.  Neither had anticipated anything like this, however, and watching it was quite entertaining in and of itself.


However, a squad car pulled into the driveway with a brief flare of lights and siren.  A neighbor called 911.  With Mikos car trapped in the driveway by the squad car, she and Madison just stood there as two cops rushed past them to break up the still-wrestling black women.  When they were finally pulled apart and calmed down a little, both mother and daughter were horrified at their behavior, mortified about  the boys and girls whod watched it, and terrified about being arrested and going to jail.


While the two uniformed officers on the scene were interviewing the mother, daughter and witnesses, three phone calls went out:  Brian to his attorney father and Miko to her attorney father.  The two attorneys  who showed up at the Jeffers house within the hour, persuaded the uniformed officers to set aside protocol and not arrest either of the women for domestic violence.  While this spared both women arrest records, jail time and court appearances, this was the beginning of the end of the two-ring sex circus in which theyd been staring.  It would not end immediately, but steps to end it would start to be taken.


Chapter 16

Akeema the Pledge

When Ryan mentioned Akeema to Madison, her interest was piqued.  It didnt take Madison and Miko long to get the goods on Akeema too.  Ryan spilled the beans to his sisterafter she grilled him on whether they had been using Akeema, like her mother.  And, of course in the end, he showed his sister pictures of Akeema taking cocks and riding the Mexican Donkey.  Seeing the hot, black 23 year old being used and shamed was catnip to Madison.  She was angry with herself that she and Miko had not tapped into that.


“That prissy bitch,” she kept repeating, as she thought about it.


Madison and her pal, Miko, had a long history with the prissy, uptight, overly educated Negress.  On one hand they sort of liked her.  She was upscale and now that she had dropped the Mother Theresa role of social worker, they saw her as almost one of them.  On the other hand they felt she was sexually uptight.  They knew her mother was a complete tool and slut.  So, always one for amusement, they decided to make Akeema their pussy slave too. So, they called and invited her to the house.


“I was hoping you were calling me to say youd help me with the LSAT tests,” Akeema said hopefully, to Miko, after she was seated with them in Madisons room.


“Well help you, FOR SURE,” Miko laughed as Madison flipped open her laptop. There on the monitor was Akeema, in all her naked glory; performing with the rednecks on a Saturday at Roys house...


“Oh, God,” was all Akeema said as she stared at the screen.  And then she cradled her head in her hands, groaning softly. “Oh God...”


“Youre a bad girl, Akeema.  Youve been the town punch, it seems. And we thought you were a tight ass,” Miko laughed.


“They forced me...they blackmailed me...” Akeema said.


“It looks like youre enjoying it,” Madison said, as next she pulled up a video. 


It showed Akeema bent over a bench with her ass in the air.  Big Dwight was fucking her from behind and old Cooter had his dick in her mouth.  She was slurping and sucking. It was a sloppy mouth fuck and she  wriggling her big booty giving ole Dwight a thrill. The sound of others cheering her on...and mocking her filled the sound track.


Akeema didnt know where to look.  She kept her eyes down. She was crestfallen.  Shed gone there for help, but her past had intruded and she was being exposed as a garden variety slut.  She shook her head sadly feeling tears coming unbidden to her eyes.


“Sooo...were gonna help you,” Madison said cheerily, ignoring Akeemas distress.


“Wha...what...do you mean?”


“Well, were gonna adopt you.  You need some mentors, girl.  Were gonna make you a honorary sister in the sorority.  There are a lot of influential girls here,” Madison said, unnecessarily. 


Akeema knew the sorority was a mecca for the daughters of the rich and powerful in Little Rock.  She was perplexed though, since she had long since graduated from UALR. Why would they reach out to me after showing me these photos and video, she wondered to herself?


“Youre gonna be our little black sister,” Miko said, her eyes gleaming.


And so, Akeema gulped and listened, wary at first, but eventually  grateful for their offer of friendship.  But, it came with a price, of course.  The two told her that she was going to have to “pledge” and go through an “initiation”.  They told her to come back Friday night.


That Friday, Madison, Miko and ten other Gamma Phi Zeta sorority sisters subjected poor Akeema to the same “Hell Week” initiation they inflicted on her mother. What they called their “asshole routine”.  Just like a new pledge, Akeema was brought into a darkened room lit only by candles.  Very spooky.  She was forced to strip in front of the girls. And then, they made lie across a table wearing just her bra and panties. Then Cathy, the head girl, grabbed the back of her thong panties and wedged them up her ass, leaving her big, bubble butt exposed.


Cathy pulled the panties up tight as the other girls came up and beat the beautiful black girl with a thin paddle.  Every time Akeema whimpered or made a sound while she was being paddled, Cathypulled on the the wedgie painfully cutting into the dark grove between her ass cheeks. With every whimper or moan, the wedgies got more painful Cathybegan yanking and sawing the wadded crotch of the thong from side-to-side.  She had soon rubbed Akeemas asshole raw.


Akeema whimpered, moaned, cried out with every swat of the paddle and every fierce wedgie. When her panties finally tore, Madison brought out a strap-on dildo and took the first turn.  Using white cooking grease, she and Miko lubed Akeemas shit hole and Madison worked the device into her rectum. It was a big as a cucumber and Akeema began whimpering and then sobbing as Madison shoved it in until it was fully seated in her hole.  It hurt!


Not only were Akeemas buttocks raw and sore after her paddling, but her crack and asshole were tender from the “wedgies”. And after Madison fucked her hard, Akeemas shit hole was throbbing and felt stretched all out of shape. The rest of the girls either chose to slap Akeema across her D-cup breasts or take a turn with the strap-on in her ass.  When Kimberly, the brunette cheerleader with the big tits got her turn, she began berating Akeema, who was on the edge of tears.  Kimberly gave her a choice.


“Do you want the dildo,” she asked?  “Or would you rather suck my pussy?  Which is it?”


Akeema whinedbut soon begged for the opportunity to serve Kimberly.  Debbie and then Lucy lined up as they wanted to have the statuesque black girl lick their cunts too.  They got Akeema down on her knees between her legs kissing, licking and sticking her tongue into their vaginas.  This proved to be so popular that all twelve girls took a turn. 


After they all came from Akeemas oral attentions with her big lips and tongue, they made her her sit up and recite a piece Miko wrote in which Akeema had to admit she was a nigger slut.  Then all the girls spat on Akeemas face. They spat on her and it dribbled down her cheeks, nose onto her lips and down her chin. And Akeema, like her mom, got aroused.


Her eyes closed she felt a wave of arousal building in her loins.  The feelings overwhelmed her and she moaned. They made her open her mouth and all the girls took turns spitting into her mouth.  Cathy and Madison made her swallow and as she felt their saliva sliding down her throat, she wriggled her big nigger booty.  Her body was betraying her; she was on the verge of an orgasm...Seeing this, Madison and Miko made her hump a chair leg, like a dog, until she made herself cum.  Then they all called her names like “slut dog” or “black dog”.


After this, Miko used her gym shorts to wipeAkeemas wet face,  stickywith sweat and saliva.  Akeema sniffled as Miko rubbed the soiled garment over her nose and mouth.  The shortshad Mikos sweaty scent, her odor.  It was somewhat gross, but Akeema felt herself submissively responding.  Miko held her head like she was a child andrubbed the garment all over her face again, grinning at her.


Seeing this, Cathy decreed that Akeema had to lick each “sisters” feet, even in between their toes. Each sister sat in a chair like a queen and Akeema knelt submissively and used her mouth to clean the girls smelly feet.  For the evenings climax they dressed Akeema in a maids costume and made her get on her knees again. 


She had to swear loyalty to the group and then kiss each “sister” on her asshole, thanking each of them for their fellowship and the opportunity to “serve”.  Each girl pulled her buttocks apart and received a nice wet “smooch” from Akeema on her dirty pucker.  It was a very humiliating evening...


Madison, Miko and other other girls found it interesting, amusing and worth teasing her about that Akeema was more loathe and resistant to wearing her panty-maid outfit than her mother was.  Submissive andmasochistic, like her mother, Akeema was still much sensitive and almost frantic about trying to retain some semblance, or at least the pretense, of dignity, at least in public settings. 


At this point one might think that aspiring for any fragment or figment of dignity was quite hopeless, utterly delusional, and certainly pathetic.  It was, actually.  But most of the girls found it amusing, many found it kind of cute and almost touching, while virtually all enjoyed the leverage it gave them over Akeema that she hated being humiliated so much more than her mother.


Another interesting dynamic between Akeema and her mother was which woman got harsher, more sadistic treatment from whom and for what reasons.  Akeema got treated worse by women who, by mood or attitude, were jealous of her looks and body, even if she was just a “nigger.” 


Michelle got treated the worse by males who worked out their “mother issues” with her, including her own son.  This was ironicbut perhaps appropriate within a sado-masochistic logic and the regime of shame and torment which ruled their livesin so far as, according to their natural inclinations and if given a choice, Akeema would have preferred to be used and abused by males, while her mother would have preferred subjugation and degradation by females, especially younger ones. 

Chapter 17

The Nigger Slut Carnival

The next weekend, Roy had to attend a conference in another part of the state.  Michelle took the respite to have a Sunday dinner at the house and invited Akeema over to join her, Brian, Karen and Jonathan.


Michelle asked Akeema to come over early and give her a hand, which she was willing to do.  They had been in touch by phone mostly during this time and Michelle was eager to re-connect.  She was feeling very alienated and her relationship with Brian had been strained lately.  Recently, when Jonathan was over and Michelle told Brian to straighten up his room, he refused. 


She had made the mistake of correcting him in front of Jonathan, and Brian, feeling threatened, lashed out at her in the best way he knew how.  He said something to the effect, that when it came to clean up duties, she was more suited than he was to the task.


“What do you mean,” she said, her anger rising?


“Oh...well...look Mom, Im just saying that if the shoe fits,” he said stopping there as he suppressed a laugh.


As he said that, he looked over at Jonathan and winked. The implication was that since she was “darker”, she was more suited to being a domestic than he was.  Well, given the life-changing experiences Michelle had been having, it hit a very vulnerable nerve and they were both soon shouting at each other.  It was a very ugly scene.  When Akeema showed up about 45 minutes later both sides had repaired to their respective “corners” and Akeema felt like a referee.


Dinner that Sunday eventually made it to the table and despite the obvious silences, everyone managed to get through it.  But it was revealing as to the underlying tensions mother and son felt.  And it wasnt as if there wasnt any tension between Akeema and Michelle either.  When Akeema got there she greeted her mother with a big kiss and hug.  Michelle took note of her dress, which was, in her opinion, too suggestive for a family dinner and stewed about it all afternoon.


It wasnt until Akeema was leaving, about 9:30, that Michelle chided her again about the shortness of her skirt.  Well, this started another row between them and Brian, hearing the clash, came out of his bedroom to mediate.  It was another ugly scene.  Both Michelle and Akeema were under tremendous pressure as Michelle didnt know about Akeema and her daughter had been blackmailed into silence.  Neither had been able to share with the other what sort of hell they were in; and both were secretly hating themselves for the shame they felt at being aroused by abusive sex.


But before Akeema left, Michelle tentatively reached out to her.  She put out her hand as if extending an olive branch.  Mother and daughter embraced and both started crying as Brian stood there amazed at the turn of events.


“You two are crazy,” is how he put it...


“OH, Mama, I love you so much,” Akeema said as she hugged her mother.


Michelle held her close and then took her daughters face in her two hands and looking at her warmly and intently impulsively kissed her sweetly on the lips and said, “I love you baby! I would do anything to protect you.”


And then she started to sob again.... 


Akeema clutched her and hanging on said, “oh Mama, I would do anything for you...I would even die for you, Mama,” she said dramatically.


Michelles strong feelings at that moment were driven by her guilt and shame and her motherly desires to protect her girl. Akeema, on the other hand, was feeling the pain of the sacrifice she felt she was making to protect her mother.


It was inevitable, of course, that Roy would bring these two lost souls, his two nigger gutter sluts, together for fun and games.  He pondered just how to do it and decided to hold a “Nigger Slut Carnival”, a virtual jubilee of jigaboo depravity at another big Saturday barbecue.

He discussed it with Pete and they both got more excited the more they talked about it.  They were having beers and Roy, at once point, got a pad and pencil to write it all down. They came up with a bunch of  “events”.  They decided on a “Jerk-Off” competition the winner was the one who came fastest.  Then, the obvious...a “Cat-Fight”...a girl wrestling match.  Pete came up with the “Make the Other Slut Cum Round” to add some spice to the fight the loser would be the one who came first. 


“How about a “Pissing Contest”,” suggested Pete?


“Howd that work,” asked Roy?


“Well, first we tie em together in the “69” position.  They struggle see...rollin all around...The winner is the one who pisses on the other.”


“Oh, man, I like that.  Thats real disgusting,” Roy said enthusiastically.


“And for the grand finale, we do a dog breeding. We let everyone vote  who did the best job of takin on Angus or Rileys dick,” drawled Roy.


“Yeah!”


“And the losers get stung up and whipped! Or put on the Mexican Donkey!


“Yeah!”


And so, Roy called his slaves and told them to report “for duty” the Saturday after next.  Both knew roughly what that meant, but neither had any idea it would be the “Nigger Slut Carnival”. Nor did they had any inkling they would finally be exposed to each other and put into grossly humiliating and degrading competitions for the amusement and entertainment of Roy and his guests.  So, Roy got to work...


He told Lloyd about it and then they both called their friends. This time the party was “for men only”.  When Lloyd told Ryan, he mentioned it to Madison, who said she wouldnt want to go anyway.


“How come, Mad,” asked Ryan?  “You and Miko too good for us rednecks,” he asked?


“We got the lay of the land on the last trip,” she said, grinning.


In truth, she and Miko didnt much like Lloyds dad or his friends, but the dog breeding...well...they both found that “interesting”.  They had their own games they liked to play with Michelle at the sorority.  Much more their style than hanging around scarfing up barbecue with “peckerwoods”.


Early Monday morning, Roy invited Cooter and Sam but also reached out to his pig hunting buddies, “Bubba” Baxter, Bill Clough and Morgan Hubbard. So, come party time it would be eleven white rednecks.  And then Lloyd got the bright idea to have Brian join the party.  He got permission from his dad to invite the boy...


Roy had been busy some nights building a new device which he called, “the double decker”. It consisted of two benches - one on top of the other.  He planned to use it at the barbecue. He picked up some tri-tip steaks, a whole mess of St. Louis style pork ribs and pork shoulder for those who loved “pulled pork” as well as potato salad, coleslaw and beans.  He planned on an event that would last the whole day. 


Knowing his pals were all forty or more, Roy told them to bring some Viagra®. Actually, he bought some online and planned on putting some in a bowl for use by his guests. His idea of being the complete host.  In a way, he knew hed fallen into a good thing with the two black women, but he knew it couldnt last forever...no good thing ever did.  So, he planned to enjoy it to the fullest.


In fact, the thought warmed him so much, he decided to go over to the Hospital and pay a visit to Michelle.  She was shocked to hear from her assistant that Roy Bennett was there to see her.  She came out of her office and open-mouthed just stared at him.

“I was just in the area and thought Id stop by,” he said smiling. “I have something Id like to talk to you about.”


She had no choice but to admit him to her office.  He closed the door behind them.  What he wanted was a blow job, and Michelle, shocked and horrified, tried to resist.  She protested that someone might walk in on them. Roy grinned at that. He had already locked the door.


“Tell your assistant, youll be “in conference” for the next 30 minutes.”


Ashamed and mortified, she had to get on her knees as he stood, dropped his trousers and shorts. Out sprang his big dick, hard and demanding.  He made her make love to it, but he wanted an “around-the-world” and that meant she had to kiss his asshole first and then lick his balls before finally kissing, licking and sucking his cock. 


Michelle gulped, and bent to the task.  It was very humiliating to be on her knees in her own office, kissing a white mans anus.  He made her do it slow and sweet too.  She had to lave his pucker until it was shiny with her saliva.  Give it wet sucking kisses.  Then she had to do his balls until his scrotum was wet and glistening.  By the time shed gotten to his dick, it was dripping pre-cum.


He made her lick it up and then kiss his shaft slowly up and down before being allowed to take the head into her mouth.  He kept her sucking until her mouth was frothy with his pre-cum and her spit.  She was a mess when he finally unloaded with a grunt and an oath.  She felt so violated when he filled her mouth and she had to swallow.  When he left, she got herself back together, including fixing her make-up.  It had been a lunch break filled with shame...Before he left he told her to be at his house on Saturday morning at 9. 


“Get yourself fixed up real nice,” he told her.


Michelle nodded and was so glad when he left.  She didnt make any eye contact with Rashida, her assistant. She wasnt sure the girl heard any of what went on in her office.


Akeema had buried herself in her work.  After she got home, she huddled there like a hermit.  She had stopped going to clubs and her social life had shriveled up.  What Roy and his pals had done to her was to shatter her self-image.  It was very fragile to start with, but being forced into becoming a “gutter nigger slut” damaged that part of herself that had been trying since childhood to transcend the boundaries of race and gender which hold so many black girls down. Roy called her cell and told her to “report for duty” on Saturday too, but to come at 9:30.   So, the stage was set...


Michelle dutifully showed up at 9 and Roy had her go into the bathroom to put on her “slut maid” costume; and then help in the kitchen getting everything ready.  Roy and Lloyd had already been up early and got the meat on the smoker by 7am.  He was drinking coffee and smoking a cigar when Michelle arrived.


“You ready today for lots of good food, fun and games,” he said smiling?


She gulped, nodded and said, “yes, Sir.”


“GOOD! We gotta lotta good ole boys comin here today,” he drawled. “I spect you to be on yore best behavior...you understand?”


“Yes, Sir.”


“Good, now pull your fat tits out of your bra so I can see em. And pull down your panties to your knees, slut,” he commanded her.


As she stumbled around the kitchen, Lloyd came in and trailing behind him, wearing her own version of the “maid costume”, was Akeema.  When mother and daughters eyes met, it was an emotional explosion.


Akeema saw her mother lurching and staggering around, with her “goodies” on display and Michelle saw and realized with mind-numbing clarity that the monstrous thing which had engulfed her had taken her baby girl too.  The one thing she would have wanted, at almost any cost to avoid, that Akeema would be entrapped the way she was this was now staring her in the face and she was devastated.


“Oh, Mama.”


“Oh, my baby!”


Roy stood by just savoring it all.  Lloyd too.  They were like the two cats whod gotten the cream.  As mother and daughter embraced and sobbed, Roy knew this was going to be a very special day indeed!

“Michelle pull up yore panties and stuff your fat tits back in your bra.  The two of you... get that ice broke up and in the ice chests,” he said. “We got guests comin over.  Theyll be dry and wantin a cold one.”


He had to break them up. This was a mother-daughter reunion, but of the most depraved and sad kind; and the two women would have gladly gone off to a corner to weep and commiserate, but Roy had other plans for them.


At 10, the guests started showing up.  Pete walked in with ole Cooter and lean, wiry Sam. Ryan arrived next and soon thereafter, grizzled hunting buddy, Bill Clough, drove up in a big, black Dodge truck, kicking up a cloud of dust.  Then Dwight and Harold arrived together in Dwights beater.  Harold was walking these days as his compact was out of commission.  “Bubba” Baxter, tall, strapping and red-faced, came in a Ford pick-up and Morgan Hubbard, with his big handle-bar moustache`, drove up in a Toyota Tundra.  At 10:30, Brian arrived...


Soon, Roy was out on the patio, drinking, tending the smoker and regaling Morgan, “Bubba” and Bill about the “fine work” the two nigger sluts had been doing.  The two black women, dressed like maids from FETISH HELL, were working the party getting and refreshing drinks and keeping the bowls of chips and nuts refilled.


Pete showed how to treat them. He patted and rubbed Michelle and Akeemas big bubble butts to show the newcomers what the party was all about.  Brians eyes nearly bugged out of his head when he spotted his sister wearing her maids outfit.  He tried to make eye contact with her, but she was too ashamed and avoided his gaze like the plague.


For the two black women, it was hell as they were now exposed to each other and Brian. Akeema, on some level, had been expecting it.  She had cooperated to make sure her mother would not be compromised.  Michelle, on the other hand, was devastated.  She was overwhelmed at what shed been reduced to...but she would have never, in a million years, have imagined that Akeema would become a sex slave too.  Reading her mind, Roy sidled up to her as she was shoveling bottles of beer into the ice chests.


“She was so easy, Michelle. Easier than you.  She came along like a lamb. She said she was doing it to protect you, but the truth is that shes a bigger slut than you are.  Youre gonna have to go some to keep up with her.”


The 40 year old black mother stood there stunned.  It was a revelation to see that her beautiful baby daughter had been blackmailed and enslaved too.  Now, Roy was adding another element: competition.  As if the older black woman needed to be put into competition with her younger, attractive daughter.  But Roy was a bit of an evil genius and he knew this could work to his advantage.


And Lloyd was a bit of a genius too.  By inviting Brian the entertainment levels could be ratcheted up to an even higher level.  The boy, whod already been seduced into fucking his mother, would now see her and his half-sister in action with a whole gang of men.  And that number would probably include him, if things went they way they might.


As the two women kept bumping into each other as they waited on the guests, Michelle kept trying to say how “sorry” she was.  But Roy glared at her as if to say, keep your mind on your job, nigger.  And to drive the point home, he zeroed in on her when she was trying to talk to Akeema.


“Come here, bitch,” is all he said.


Michelle sheepishly walked over.


“Pull your tits out, stupid.  You know the rest of the drill,” he said to her.


Michelle knew exactly what to do. When her tits were exposed, he slapped them this way and that, making a sound that caught everyones attention. Michelle grunted and moaned prettily and after her “correction” she was lurching and wobbling around the patio and yard with her panties hobbling her around her ankles.  The guys, the old guard: Pete, Cooter, Sam, Ryan, Dwight and Harold, slapped her on the ass or gave her a smack across her nipples every time she stumbled.  Akeema looked on aghast as her mother was humiliated.   Roy stood by smirking. 


Brian had already put it in his mind that his mother, darker and therefore different than him, was perhaps just a “nigger” after all.  Some part of him, resentful as so often teenaged boys are about being restricted or held back by a parent, thought she was getting what she deserved.  And another part of him was shamefully, powerfully aroused by watching how she was being used.


And another part of him was protective of her and hated what was being done to her.  It was a hugely powerful emotional cocktail that was more intoxicating than any hed experienced before.  He was also amazed that his half-sister was there and part of the show.


Then Roy and Lloyd announced the first “contest”:  “We got us two of the stupidest, sluttiest nigger bitches in the county.  Maybe the whole state.  Now, I thought itd be a good idea if we get these two NEGRO LADIES...”


He got a laugh from the good ole boys with that term...


“...competin with each other.  Now, not competitions like white folks have, of course.  But somethin they can handle.”


He and his son got the two women on their knees on the grass.  After he and Pete had made the first list, Roy added the “Stupid Nigger Competition”.  The idea was that he would have the two women read from Lloyds school primers. And they had to do it in a humiliating “darkie” dialect.  The one who didnt do it just right would be punished.The new men were enthralled when Roy pulled down Akeemas top and bra to display her heavy, firm tits and obscene, jutting nipples for punishment.


“Ahs dont have duh key Miz Lizabeth...”


“See Jim run, see Jims dawg Fido run.  Run Fido RUN...” 


The stuff was just awful, but if they didnt lard their speech with the “proper” Negro inflections, they got a slap on the face or a hard one across their nipples.  It was a “tutorial”.  And if the little jungle bunnies werent smart enough to read properly, they were “corrected” when they messed up; and there were plenty of good ole boys ready and willing to show them the way...


Both women tried hard, but in the end when Roy held his hand over each of their heads, the applause for Michelle was louder and Akeema was judged the “loser”.  There was a penalty.


“I got me a bottle of the hottest chili oil, boys.  I got it from this ole Vietnamese cook downtown. I know just where some of it should go... Now Akeema here has shown shes not too fuckin bright, so shes got to pay.  Now, Morgan, you, Bubba and Bill bring the stupid slut over here,” he said pointing to a bench.


They drug poor Akeema over and at Roys urging, they stripped her of her maid costume. Now they could see her in all her glory and she was spectacular: long lissome legs, big bubble butt, full, big tits with gorgeous nipples. They pushed her this way and that, having sport with her.


She kept mumbling and pleading, and poor Michelle had to watch as she was abused.  They got her down on the bench on her belly and Morgan, with Pete coaching and helping, spread her ample ass cheeks exposing her most private hole.


Roy came over with the bottle of chili oil and hospital swabs.  The long wooden kind with a generous cotton swab on the end.  He handed a swab to Morgan, who turned to the crowd and twirled the end of his impressive moustache` in a theatrical gesture.  He was a big man with a big gut and a weathered face from a life outdoors.  He dipped the swab into the bottle of oil and when it was soaked he took it out and began anointing Akeemas anus with it.  He painted the tight ring of muscle and then worked the tip into her tight hole, making her wince.


Well, the oil was hot...and when Pete let her cheeks go she jumped up and began hopping around in the most comical way.  She held onto her butt cheeks and did the most humiliating “dance”.  She tried to rub the oil off, but when she reached behind to touch her asshole, it only made things worse, and she howled and stumbled around making her tits bob and jiggle.  Then she just began jumping up and down like a puppet on a string, crying out and babbling. Well, it made all the good ole boys laugh so hard.  Cooter began clapping accompanying her antics and soon a couple of others joined in.


Brian stood off to the side and watched with his eyes bugging out of his head as his stepsister was turned into a marionette!  Michelle had her knuckle in her mouth and bit it absentmindedly as she stared at her daughters suffering. It was riveting to watch...


It was near 11:30 when Roy shepherded the two over to the “Beam”.  He and Lloyd had rigged up a long wooden beam about three feet off the ground. It was about six feet long and the women were bent forward over the beam, hands secured one side and feet the other with their legs apart.  Roy invited everyone who wanted to fuck the two sluts to step up and and have a go...


Ryan and Dwight didnt need to be asked twice. Ryan got behind Akeema and Dwight got right in her face.  Pete and Sam took up positions in front and behind Michelle.  Then the men dropped their jeans and shorts and got busy.  Brian was agog.  He didnt know if he should bug out then or continue watching.  Here was his mother and his half-sister getting humped and face-fucked...right out in the open.


Cooter and Bill lined up behind Ryan.  They wanted some of the young, hot black girls pussy.  And Harold stood in line waiting for Sam to finish fucking Michelle.  The fun and games continued as Roy instructed both women that he didnt just want them to open their mouths, but to purse their big, nigger lips like it was a pussy and let each man who wanted his cock sucked to feel that his dick was opening their labia and the hole.  They were repeatedly told to “wriggle your big nigger butts” and if they didnt show enough enthusiasm, someone would smack their butt cheeks hard.  They got smacked a lot.


Semen was soon drooling from each womans cunt and their faces were wet with saliva and semen.  When both women were too sloppy to fuck, Lloyd bullied Brian into wiping his mother and his sisters crotches and faces with a pair of Akeemas panties and shoving it in mamas mouth.  This got Pete and Morgan clapping him on the back and telling him he was a “good ole boy”!

Michelle groaned when Brian stuffed the soiled panties in her mouth. The day was so full of small humiliations that never seemed to end!


When they got tired, it was time for more games. Roy announced the “Jerk Off” competition.  Both women were put face up on benches right next to each other and told to rub their pussies.  The first slut who squirted to prove that shed cum was the winner.  The loser would get a swab soaked in hot chili oil shoved up her ass.


Mother was more uninhibited and began rubbing her pissflaps and clitoris vigorously.  She rubbed up and down and then side to side, starting slow at first, but then as she felt the sensations building in her loins, her fingers flew like she was strumming a guitar.  Akeema was tentative at first and had a harder time getting into it.  Masturbating in public was newer to her and she was still very self-conscious.  


So, she was behind momma.  The boys all stood around mocking, taunting whoever was slacking off or encouraging the leader.  Akeema came in for her fair share of jeers as she didnt seem to have the will to make herself cum.  Cooter and Sam hissed and booed her efforts, calling her names.


Akeema was overwhelmed and tried to step up her efforts. She even shoved a finger into her hole and this brought hoots and catcalls from some.  There were some deeper deposits of sperm from the earlier penetrations and when she shoved her finger in some semen and her juices squirted out. It was pretty erotic, but the boys wanted to see her spurt and her efforts seemed half-hearted.


“Come on, get into it slut,” they yelled at her.


Michelle didnt even have to stick her fingers into her pussy. She adeptly rubbed her pussy fast and hard and was rewarded with a generous leaking of juices and then she squirted some.  And as she continued, she began spurting like she was pissing.  The boys started applauding and shouting that they had a “winner”.


Poor Akeema was once again turned over on her belly, her bounteous ass cheeks were parted and this time, Harold got the privilege of anointing her anus with the hot oil.  And for a second time, Akeema did a jungle bunny dance as the oil went to work on her already tender  and inflamed asshole. 


“Oh, my ass! OH MY ASS,” she kept mumbling as she pirouetted, twirled and pogoed up and down like a marionette.


Then it was time for more beer and Roy brought out bottles of peach schnapps and coffee brandy that the boys all liked and knew from so many hunting trips.  The four high school seniors were drinking their fill of beer too.  Brian stood by drinking a Dr. Pepper®. He accepted some peach brandy added to his can of soda from Morgan, who had taken a liking to the boy.


“Here you go, son. Whet your whistle,” he said to him as he “sweetened” his soda pop.


The next fun event was the “Cat Fight”.  Roy stood up and announced that it was going to be a best of three rounds match.  First off, they would get dressed in what they wore that morning.  Lloyd took them inside and the two women emerged dressed in blouses, skirts, panties and bras.


For this first round, Roy tied them in a real awkward way.  He bound Michelles right wrist to Akeemas left ankle; and Akeemas right wrist to Michelles left ankle. Then, he gave them the word to, “rumble”.  At the signal, the two women were all over each other, grabbing with their free hand at each other.  Grunting and squealing, mother and daughter slapped each others faces, grabbed, yanked and pulled each others hair.  They kicked each others legs and tripped each other, scratching and clawing at each others faces.  Clothes got ripped and tugged askew, down and then off. 


Growling, snarling, grunting and gasping for breath, mother and daughter wrestled each other to the ground and rolled around, arms and legs flailing, wailing on each other. The fighting escalated as the mutually humiliated women vented all their stress and self-disgust on each other.


Michelles blouse was pulled open and her bra got pulled down so her big brown tits jiggled.  Her full, pantied buttocks clenched so that her ass cheeks dimpled from the exertion, as her daughter slowly got the upper hand.


Akeemas skirt was up around her hips, her thong barely visible, her blouse up around her bra, brown tits bouncing, as she got on top of her mother, holding her down.  Sweat and salivadripped down onto Michelles scowling, straining face.  This round went to Akeema.


The next round Roy tied a rope around their ankles and bound them together that way. He announced this time the woman who was pinned and made to cum by the other was the winner.  Akeema didnt want any more of the hot oil smeared on her asshole and she fought like a tigress.  She got her mother down quickly. 


She was quite a bit stronger and of course much younger and leaned across her mothers body to pull her cotton panties down.  She savagely thrust her hand between her mothers legs and began rubbing her pissflaps and clitoris in a mad parody of the way her mother had done when she won the first competition.


It was mesmerizing to watch and Brian was as entranced as anyone in the crowd by the spectacle of his half-sister, dominating his mother and forcibly rubbing her to make her cum.  Michelle, to her ultimate shame and horror, just sagged. She was exhausted from the struggle and just let herself be manipulated.  As Akeema continued, Michelle began to moan and writhe in her grasp and it was becoming obvious that she was approaching an orgasm.  It wasnt long in cumming. 


As Akeema held two fingers at the 1 oclock position just over the clitoral hood, and rubbed it rhythmically, Michelle started groaning louder and louder and finally shrieked as her pussy gushed a little.  She came and then came again.  Akeema, huffing and puffing from her exertions, let out a sigh as she pulled her hand back.  She was relieved shed won the first two rounds and, therefore, took the match.


This time it was Michelle who was stripped down and stretched out on the bench on her belly as her butt cheeks were spread open to receive a thorough application of the hot oil, delivered by Harold, who had a real fascination with the 40 year old mother.  Everyone got to enjoy

Michelles antics when she was released and she didnt disappoint.  She hopped about like a clown and wriggled like a worm on a hook. 


Then there was some improvisation.  Several of the men, Bill, Morgan and Sam among them, wanted to masturbate the two women to see who they could make cum first.  Again it was no contest as Michelle responded very quickly to this sort of humiliation and came before her daughter.This event then morphed into a lets have them hump our legs like dogs to see who can cum first happening.


The sheer humiliation of humping Dwights calf got to Akeema and she actually came before her mom.  Michelle hadnt gotten her second wind and had cum a lot already, so Akeema had the advantage.  After this, they were both taken to the “Beam” again for some fucking.


This time, Brian was encouraged to join in the fun.  He finally gave in and took a turn fucking his half-sister. He had been on the boil all morning and his balls were aching.  He was overwhelmed by the sight and sounds of his half-sister as she was put through her paces.  It didnt take much back-slapping encouragement for him to drop his drawers, and as his mother looked over her shoulder to stare openmouthed, he worked his circumcised prick into his sisters tight, hot womanhood.  He rutted awhile, but he was so worked up that he ejaculated before he knew it.


Akeema had not cum earlier on the “Beam” but when Roy got hisbig dick in her pussy and Ryan got his cock in her mouth, she came spectacularly.  She writhed, twitched and groaned so loud as Roy reamed her, that there could be no doubt she was “fuck happy”.  The men kept both women on the bar for nearly an hour. 


By this time, the meat, which had been on the grill for more than seven hours was ready and Roy had the women get themselves cleaned up some, freshen their make-up and put on their maids aprons and heels. Their job was to set the table, bring out the side dishes and get everyone fresh drinks.  The men then sat down to eat and drink for the next hour waited on by their two Negro maids.Even Brian was famished now that he had dipped his wick in his half-sisters hot pussy. 


There would be time for more fun and games after the meal. Periodically, Roy would make the two drink a big glass of water and then as he was finished eating, he made them both chug down a beer.After two plates of cue, Roy lit a cigar and announced the next event.  He called it the “Pissing Contest”. 


When Michelle heard what he was describing, she shuddered. It was very degrading. Basically, it involved having them tied together and the winner was the first woman who pissed on her hapless opponent.  Now she knew why he was having them drink so much.  She did feel like she had to pee, and knew there was no escaping the next degrading game.


Both women had to take off their aprons and shoes, lie down on each other with their faces up against the others crotch and let Lloyd and Ryan tie their wrists to each others ankles.  Then Roy gave the command and they began rolling around and struggling.  The winner was going to be the one who could control her bodily functions, despite the scuffling and the tussling, and let her urine flow. It was going to take some mental focus...


First Akeema was on top and then Michelle and then they rolled around for awhile.  It started to dawn on the men that the winner was going to be the one who didnt get fatigued.  If you ran out of gas, your opponent would get on top, concentrate on pissing and win the contest.  Again, Akeema was younger and stronger and seemed to get the best of the brawling.  And in the end, it was Michelles deeper seated need to be humiliated, as much as Akeemas superior stamina, that determined the outcome. 


Akeema got on top and the air just seemed to go out of Michelle, like a tire with a flat. She sagged and Akeema focused on pissing and soon, her stream started and since she was on top and spread her legs as she pissed, it hit Michelle right in the face.  The poor woman was soon drenched with her daughters hot, smelly piss.  Akeema had a very full bladder; so it was very humiliating and once again, Michelle had to endure another application of the hot oil.


Only this time, Roy did it himself.  He had her stretched out on her back on the bench and told Cooter and Bubba to hold her tight, boys. He used the swab and worked it up under the hood of her clitoris and thoroughly painted the pink bulb.  Then, he daubed it all around her urethra before he worked the tip into her peehole.  Her reaction was not to be believed.  Despite being held down, her whole body arched into a bow and she began screaming as the hot oil went to work on the most sensitive mucous membranes in her body. 


She thrashed about like a trapped eel as Cooter and Bubba Baxter struggled to hold onto her.  When they let her go, she grabbed her pussy with both hands and just ran in circles.  She begged Roy to be allowed to sit in the ice chest holding the beer and he shook his head no.


“Dumb bitch wants to mess up our clean beer bottles,” he laughed.


It was pathetic and heartbreaking to see as she stumbled and lurched around for ten minutes until the searing oil slowly wore off.  She eventually wound up on her back on the grass humping her hips up and down to try and lessen the burning sensations and talking to herself.  Since she lost she was put on the bottom of the “Double-Decker”.


This bench was designed solely to humiliate the person on the bottom.  It was a double bench like two coffee tables one above the other but staggered. Michelle was strapped down on the lower one and Akeema was bound on the top bench but facing the opposite direction. Michelleended up with her daughters crotch about six inches above her face.  Roy positioned himself between Akeemas legs so his cock and balls were right over mamas face. Michelle could see, right in front of her eyes, Roys cock enter her daughters vagina. 


Strapped down, she was forced to watch the action close-up. Roy took his time, but he knew from his earlier fuck that he could make Akeema cum. And he did get her to climax. Michelle was forced to see everything close up.  She saw Roys cock pushing its way into her baby girl and her sex lips opening around it. 


Mama got to see  her daughters orgasm in 3-D! And when Roy ejaculated a nice big load, with a grunt, into Akeema, as he pulled out Michelle had to deal with his cum dripping down from Akeemas vagina.Roy made her crane her head forward and lick her daughters “cream pie” as a half dozen of the good ole boys crowded around to watch.  As the semen drooled down to land on Michelles lips or in her mouth, a lot of “ooohs” and “ahhs” could be heard.  Roy wasnt content until Michelle got her mouth right on her daughters pussy and licked and lapped it clean.


And then a line formed again to get some of Akeemas hot pussy.  Michelle had to lick and lap up each messy load from her daughters pussy.  And Roy wasnt satisfied until Michelle had licked her daughters cunt until it was clean and shiny each time.  And in the process, Michelle finally made Akeema cum.  It was a very intense moment for both women.


After this, the boys had another round of drinks.  Then Roy had the women serve dessert and coffee. It was something to see: pie and coffee served by two buxom, naked, black women. The fact that they were mother and daughter was just the best!  And then Roy announced it was time for a blowjob contest.  The four school boys, and the surprise was that Brian joined in, were going lined up to get blowjobs from the two women. 


After each boy had cum either mama or baby daughters mouth, Roy made the women share a “snowball”.  They had to swap the semen in a hot, gooey, French kiss and then swallow.  As both women were thoroughly degraded by this, it was a new low.  But Michelle was overwhelmed by a welter of emotions.  The shame most of all, but she also felt affection and love. It was inevitable that she found herself expressing her feelings as she and Akeema kissed. 


It was a very hot, passionate kiss.  Several of the good ole boys whistled and clapped as they shared a kiss. And when Brian came in Akeemas mouth and she had to share his load with mama, Michelle felt she had reached a new low point.  Roy made sure she shared the load with Akeema. Another hot, wet gooey kiss. Both women found themselves hugging and this was another embarrassment.


After it was over, mother and daughter were left to themselves.  They just hugged and comforted each other; lying there on the ground as some of the men drifted off to play darts and others were drinking and smoking cigars.  The five teens also drifted off; so it was just Akeema and Michelle.  Mother and daughter hugged and kissed again.  Michelle gently kissed her baby girl on the lips; and she realized that whatever else separated them, they were united by their masochism and their sex addictions. It was an agonizing, loving, insightful and intense moment...


But the best was saved for last, of course.  After 6pm, Roy and Lloyd brought out his prize stud dog, Angus.  Michelle cringed and knew what was coming, but Akeema was dumbstruck.  Michelle leaned over and whispered to her. Akeemas eyes flew open in disbelief.  She shook her head and said, no-no-no.  Her mother put her hand on her shoulder and tried to reassure her, but Akeema, in her wildest imaginings, could not have envisioned her mother being made to have sex with a dog. NO WAY!


Roy had Michelle lie down on a bench and Lloyd drizzled some honey on her pussy.  Roy lead Angus over to Michelles spread legs and to her crotch.  Angus sniffed and nuzzled Michelles hot pussy and smelling the honey and the semen began to lick her.  As Akeema and everyone else watched, including Brian, Michelle went from mumbling protests to whimpering and then moaning as the dogs tongue had its way with her.


She had cum like crazy when Roy let Angus lick her pussy that first time.  This was no different. The dog licked every fold and crevice and wormed its tongue into her hole.  As Akeema and Brian watched entranced, Michelle tensed up, cried out and came!  The good ole boys lost no time in mocking her.


“Dog made the nigger cum.  Un-fucking believable,” said Bubba Baxter, wiping his brow.


Roy then got her on her knees to play with Anguss penile sheath, encouraging the dog to let its cock “drop”.  Akeema, stood by watching as her mother fondled her dogs sheath and with the tip of her finger, got the pink tip to emerge.


“Tell the boys what you are, slut,” Roy said to her.


Michelle looked up and wasnt sure, but then Roy mouthed the words silently for her, she gulped embarrassed.  She knew what he wanted.

“I...Im a dirty,nigger dog slut,” she said softly.


“Say it louder, slut.”


“IM A DIRTY, NIGGER DOG SLUT.”


Michelle didnt look at Akeema, but Akeema couldnt take her eyes off her mother as she played with the dogs dick after this statement. Anguss cock began to emerge and Roy got Michelle on her back under the dogs haunches.  He told her what to do, and Michelle did it.  She used the tip of her tongue to tease the tip and it soon began leaking.  As it did Michelle had to lap up the canine fuck slime.  Soon the dogs full shaft had dropped, and Michelle got her hands up around the base to encourage the “knot” to appear.


Akeema had her knuckle in her mouth and soon brought her other hand up to splay her fingers over her eyes.  She couldnt bear to look as her mother gave the dog oral.  The boys had all crowded around and stared as Michelle seemed to know just what to do to make the dogs dick spurt.  Roy got her on her feet and made mother and daughter kiss to share the dogs pre-cum.


Roy pointed and told Akeema to get your ass on the bench.


Akeema cringed and just stood there.  But, Roy had his ways and when Akeema just plain refused, he laughed and told everyone this was going to be a “double treat”.  Michelle had already proven herself a “dog slut” when she was mated six weeks earlier.  Now, he would make Akeema take a dogs dick too and since she was saying no, he had some fun persuasion in mind for her.


The boys, Dwight, Harold and Ryan, had already gone into the garage to fetch the Mexican Donkey.  As they hauled it out, Roy explained to the new men how it worked.  Then they sat poor Akeema on it.  Bound so she couldnt get off, she soon found her calves tiring and sat down and then got up when the sharp edge began to hurt her tender girl parts.  And then, she had to sit down again. 


But this didnt last long and she got up; and then down and up again.  Soon, she was bobbing up and down like she was galloping on a horse.  It made everyone laugh and clap and Akeema cry.  It was erotic to see a woman tortured on the Donkey especially since bouncing up and down on it made a womans tits flop and bob so prettily.


But Akeema didnt last that long and soon begged for relief.  Roy told her that he would take her off the infernal device, but she had to obey his every command.  Sobbing, in a halting voice, she told him she would be a “good girl”.  He had Dwight and Harold take her off the sharp edge.


Angus got a bit unruly that night and Roy and Lloyd had some trouble getting him settled down, but in the end it was quite a show.  He let the dog lick Akeemas pussy and they had to hold her down.  Simply disgusted at first, the dogs big, pink tongue soon had her pussy drooling.  And it didnt take long for Angus to make her cum.  Then she was made to get under his haunches and kiss and lick the tip of its dick too.


In, the end, both women had to get on all fours and take Anguss big doggy dick.  First Akeema and then Michelle. Akeema had to be held by Dwight, Cooter and Bill to take the “knot” but in the end, howling she got the softball-sized knob in her tight pussy.  Brian had his hand in his pants playing with himself as he watched his stepsister take the knot. 


Then Michelle was “mated” to Angus.  The dog fucked the shit out of her too.  But when Angus was done, Lloyd led him to the kennel and returned leading Riley on a leash.  The younger dog seemed like a ball of energy, aroused by the odor of sex; and for the next hour the two women sucked the younger dogs dick and took its big, purple cock in their pussies. 


Roy, after they had both taken a load, made them lick each others creampies.  It was really disgusting as both women were packed with doggy semen.  First, he had them get down on the grass and perform oral sex on each other, a “69”.  Then, afterwards, they had to share a French kiss. Mother and daughter, at this point, were soul mates, united in the acceptance of their masochism and degradation.  Each seemed to welcome the opportunity to kiss the other linked and connected by the dogs semen.  When Riley was done, Lloyd led him off and some of the men got the two black women bent over the beam again for one last round.  Brian, crazed with lust, fucked his stepsister again.  He couldnt help himself and after hed fucked her pussy, he worked his prick into her ass to drop his load there...


In the end, Michelle and Akeema proved themselves pain, humiliation and degradation sluts, withshame and disgust with themselves ongoing and excruciating.  Resisting andstruggling but failing each time.  Appalled and enthralled, they fell further and further down in their own and each others eyes.  Never getting over the embarrassment and shame of it all, yet hopelessly, helplessly aroused by their humiliation and degradation.  They had reached bottom that day...


Chapter 18

The Intervention

It was against this whole sordid situation that Michelles ex-husband stepped in to intervene.As Michelle and Akeemas life spun out of control, it was Karen, Michelles best friend who got the ball rolling on an “intervention”.  She tried to talk to Michelle, but she was too ashamed and in denial.  But Karen wasa very assertive, take charge kind of person, like so many short people.


She was the opposite, in many ways, of Michelle.  She was pretty and petite, very young looking for her age, perky, in her thirties but looked like she was younger with dark brown hair, cut short (kind of a layered pixie look), green eyes, always smiling, with a trim little body, B-cup breasts and a cute butt.  She was much more outgoing and talkative than Michelle.  Alternately chatty, funny, sarcastic, quick-witted and quick-tongued, she tried to get her friend to open up, but Michelle resisted.


It was when Michelle began wearing the blonde wigs that she felt compelled to act.  She needed an ally and reached out to Michelles ex-husband,John Darbin Moore to intervene with Michelle for her “own good”.


“I see.  When did this all start,” he asked when Karen called him.  “Ill look into it, Karen.  Thanks for the call...”


A no-nonsense kind of guy, Moore was high-powered corporate lawyer, with clients that included the Hospital employing Michelle and Karen. Twenty years older than Michelle, he had been very attracted to her but found that after his whirlwind courtship of her that she was cold sexually. After five years, during which time he had several affairs, they divorced.  A workaholic who was not fully engaged as either a husband or a father before the divorce, Moore remained a relatively distant and aloof presence in his sons, Brians, life.


Lingering guilt over his lack of engagement with his son led to erratic, brief binges of awkward over-involvement and lavish gifts, which had, at times, become a point of contention between John and his new wife, Leslie.  A former UALR cheerleader, she was his new trophy wife.  Some thirty years younger than John, she was notable for her blonde good looks, her vacuous personality and her dislike of blacks.


John began by making some discreet calls.  What he discovered astonished him.  Michelle was obviously behaving in ways that were strange to say the least.  The secretary of a hospital board member related some anecdotes about Michelle that confirmed Karens concerns.  So, John put an investigator on the case.  This guy, Mitch Dollman, specialized in digging up dirt so a lawyer could structure a defense.  He owned John a favor or two and began to burrow into Michelles life.


Dollman had only been working the case a few days when the mother-daughter fight erupted that nearly got Michelle and Akeema arrested.  By that time he had alreadydiscovered “the photos”.  What started out residing only on Roys hard drive and cell phone had morphed into a phenomenon. Lloyd and his posse and all of Roys pals had some on their cell phones.  And before you knew it, some kids at school had gotten a hold of a few too.   Dollman ferreted out the source and it all led to Roy Bennett. He brought the evidence to John Darbin Moore.


“Holy mackerel...its turned into some sort of sex ring?” he asked flabbergasted.


“Near as I can figure, John, this cop got something on your ex and turned her out.  Shes been performing like a trained animal at his house for him and his pals.  And get this...his son and some of his pals were in on it too. And her daughter, Akeema...shes involved too. Take a look at these,” he said showing John the photos of Akeema in action too.


“Katie, bar the door!  These photos are un-fucking-believable!  Holy shit, is this a dog?” Moore asked in amazement.


“Yup...theyre into bestiality and everything.  Im sorry John to be the one to tell you.Thats as much as Ive got,” Dollman said, collecting the pictures and putting them back in his briefcase.  “Well, theres something else…some others are involved that I havent got any direct evidence on - just what others have have told me. 


I havent approached them yet, because I wanted to talk to you about it first.  Two girls at the university, both in the same sorority...both from prominent Little Rock families.  One of them, her father is a partner in the citys biggest law firm, which may work in our favor keepin this going from going official and public.” 


After Dollman described what hed heard from others about the involvement of Madison and Miko, John said held his hand up and, in a weary and distracted voice, said, “OK, Mitch.  I think I know what I need to know.I want to think about it though.  And, Ill probably need you to approach this cop at some point. Ill let you know.”


“No problem. Let me know,” Dollman said.


After he left John pondered the mess.  He still liked Michelle and was shocked and astonished by these revelations.  And he wanted to protect Brian from the fallout.  This was his primary motivation. First he called Mikos father, who he knew well as a professional colleague, though, in different law firms, not really as a friend.


They had a cautious, circuitous conversation that nevertheless established a provisional, mutual interest in protecting each others daughters.  Later, he called Dollman and told him to buttonhole Roy Bennett. If he was the source it was time to pull the plug on his extracurricular activities.


Dollman did just that.  He accosted Roy outside the station just as he was going in.  He showed him the photos and told him that he represented someone who wanted to protect the Jeffers family.  If Bennett collected all the pictures and turned them over to him, then he wouldnt bring them to the attention of the Commissioner (who was a golfing buddy of John Darbin Moores) and Roy could keep his job and his pension. 


Roy got the picture right away; since he knew Dollman was a former cop with an unimpeachable reputation as a tough guy with major connections to the citys elite.  Dollman told him that important people had a vested personal interest in having Roy and everyone else involved in the vile, sordid activities cease and desist, and eliminating any evidence that might exist.


It was all “yes, sir” and “no, sir” as Dollman read him the riot act and gave him his marching orders.  Roy went about like a demon - cornered his son and his sons friends to get their pictures.  Then he went to his cop pals and hunting buddies as well as Darlene and Kelly.  So, in the end when he met with Dollman, he had everything he could get his hands on.  He had warned everyone that the “jig” was up and that they all needed to lay low.  Meeting with Dollman at a donut shop, he contritely handed him the package.


“Is this everything,” Dollman asked gruffly?


“Yes, sir it is,” Roy answered sweating.


“Because if any of this garbage surfaces, youre in  a world of shit, Bennett. You know that, right?”


“I understand...And thanks,” Bennett said sweating.


Roy realized he had ducked a bullet. He was glad that whoever was behind Dollman was willing to let sleeping dogs lie.  If not, his career would have been over.  Dollman, for his part, was disgusted by the sergeant.  To have involved kids in that sort of filth was unforgivable in his mind.  He finished his coffee and reported back to John Moore.


“Is this everything,” Moore asked as Dollman handed him several manila envelopes full of pictures and discs.


“Yeah.”


“Did you tell him what the consequences would be...”


“Oh, yeah.  I dont think well have any problem with that redneck dirt bag.”


Now it was up to John what he was going to do about Michelle.  The more he thought about it the more steamed he got.  Some of his feelings were connected to his disappointment over their sex life when they were married.  He never felt he understood her.  She was a closed book that he was never able to decipher.  But now, in a way, the pictures told a story.  And the more he thought about it, the more it bugged him.  The rough outlines of a plan began to form in his mind.


He would go see her.  And give her the word that he knew what shed been doing and how disappointed and disgusted he was.  And how upset it made him to think that Brian might find out about it. (Little did he know that not only did Brian know...he had fucked his mother too!)


This is how it started anyway. Johns plan.  As he mulled it over in his mind, he found his thoughts going in another direction.  What if Michelle wasnt able to control herself.  The pictures painted a picture of an addict, in his mind.  Someone unable to control their basest instincts.  He began to think that he had to “protect” Michelle.  And twisted up in his desire to protect her was the desire to punish her.


And so, as the weeks went by, he began to brood.  Meanwhile, Michelle soon realized that the party (or the nightmare, as she liked to call it, was over).  She talked to Akeema, who by this time had given up her apartment in Chenal Valley and came home to live with her mother and half-brother. Michelle told her daughter that she thought that something had blown up because no one was calling them.


“Mama, I hope no one has seen the pictures,” Akeema said nervously.


Michelle bit her lip and wondered what was up.  As the weeks dragged on she concluded that something had fallen through.  She was glad in one respect and somehow felt empty in another.  She got some new wigs in a “natural” style and color and let her hair grow out.  When it did, she ditched the wigs and was now wearing her hair natural, not straightened.


She began to breathe easier and then she got a call from John.  He wanted to talk to her and she agreed to meet him for a drink.  They met at his club in the Quapaw Quarter.  He was already seated when she arrived.  She was nervous and ordered only a club soda.  They chatted for a few minutes and then John reached over and brought out a manila envelope.


“Take a look at these.”


As soon as she reached inside and grabbed the first one, she gasped. 


“OH, God, John...”


He cleared his throat and said, “I dont have to tell you how disappointed I am with you.  And how disturbed I am that these could have been seen by Brian.”


“I...I...I dont know what to say.  I dont have anything to say...”


“You must be sick,” he said to her with spite in his voice.


“Im so ashamed...”


“You should be.  What in the name of heaven would have ever pushed you to do these things?”


“I...I...”


“From what I can tell...you were blackmailed somehow...”


“Y...yes.”


“Well that wont be a problem now...”

“I...Im grateful for that...”


They sat silently at that point.  John sipped at his martini.  His brow furrowed.


And then he spoke: “I got involved to protect Brian. So, youre off the hook.  The way you were headed, you were gonna lose your job and end up in  jail… prison...you know that?”


“Y...yes.  Im grateful John...I really am.”


“You should be.  But answer me this:  Is this you? The woman in these pictures...is this really you?  Was there some part of you that wallowed in this filth and liked it?”


“I...Id like to say no...but...I dont know myself.  Id be lying if I said...”


“So, its as I guessed.  You became an addict...huh?”


“I...I guess so...”


Michelle put her head in her hands and this point to conceal her tears.  She was so ashamed.  It was as if she was confessing to “Daddy”.


“You couldnt control yourself, could you,” John went on?


Michelle just sobbed quietly. John summarized it for her at the end: he had confiscated all the pictures and put Roy Bennett in his place. Neither he nor anyone else involved would bother her or her daughter again. Michelle thanked him profusely, sniffling, tears still streaming down her face.


“I havent decided yet what to do with you and Akeema over the long term,” John stated, staring sternly in her eyes, firmly holding her chin between his thumb and forefinger. 


“However, Brian will be moving into my house, and, starting today and until I decide otherwise, you and Akeema will be under Karens supervision at home, as well as her supervision of you at work.  She was the one who alerted me to disturbing things going on with you, though she wasnt aware of all that was happening, thank God. 


However, that can changehow much, and what, Karen knowsif I hear from her that you are not fully cooperating with her supervision of you at home and at work.  For now, she has graciously and generously agreed to supervise you closely at work, drive you to and from work daily, and actually move in with you.  Depending on how things work out, and Karens wishesand I emphasize her wishes alone, and not yoursI have assured her that we may transfer the mortgage on the house to her, with financial compensation from you to meet payments. 


Additionally, through some discreet conversations and informal agreements with Hospital Board members, as Karen already knows and has agreed to, I have developed a plan to transfer job activities,  responsibilities, and authority, informally immediately and more formally later,from you to Karen, with appropriate pay adjustments, and eventual mutual changes of formal job titles, but all done gradually and less conspicuously and disruptively than might otherwise have occurred….”


“B-B-But…” Michelle blurted out, stunned and flabbergasted.


“Hush,” John said calmly and firmly, reaching out to squeeze her cheeks, like a parent to a child.  “You have no say in any of this.  None whatsoever.  You will behave yourself and do what you are told, by Karen and by me, and, whenever Karen or I are not available or indisposed, by Leslie.”


Leslie! Michelle abhorred and bridled at the thought of being under Leslies authority.  Like Karen, Leslie was a decade younger than Michelle.  However, at least Karen was a friendMichelles closest friend, at least until thisand Michelle respected Karen, personally and professionally.  Leslie was a superficial, classless, lazy, gold-digging airhead as far as Michelle was concerned. 


The fact that her ex-husband had married her was bad enough.  But being put under her authority?  Though it was difficult anticipating which would be more humiliatingbeing under the supervision of Leslie, her ex-husbands wife whom she loathed and despised, or Karen, her best friend whod been under her supervision at workthere was no question following orders from Leslie would be infuriating.


While Michelle was brooding about the major changes being made in her work life and home life, without consulting her at all, John also explained that he would be supervising Akeema during work hours at his office.  He said that Akeema would leave her position at the homeless shelter and begin interning at his law firm in two weeks. 


He noted Akeemas erstwhile interest in possibly going to law school, and he was taking that into account.  However, she would begin by providing simple clerical assistance at the firm, and he would decide whether he thought it would be worthwhile for her to go to law school, or whether she may be better suited for something else.


When the meeting was over, she was relieved, yet also humiliated, frustrated and filled with anxiety and dread.  She felt as if a big weight had been taken off her shoulders.  But she also felt demeaned and diminished in status.  Of course not nearly as humiliated and degraded as shed been before.  She was protected from that now, though  obviously she would not have the respect of those who would protect and now supervise her as if she were a child. 


A part of her felt resentful about that.  Yet, another part of her felt relieved about that too, felt she deserved it, and, as noticed by the shameful twinge and dampness between her legs, was aroused by it too. She told Akeema about it as soon as she got home.


“Mama, so theyre not gonna bother us anymore,” Akeema asked plaintively?


“Yes, baby,” Michelle said reaching out to hug her.


But John Darbin Moore had more to deal with, as he had gone through several stages since his discovery of Michelles dark journey.  He first felt astonishment, then revulsion and anger. As time went by he began to feel lust. He was angry that Michelle had perverted herself with a bunch of rednecks. Performing sexually with them in ways she had never seen fit to engage in with him, he felt insulted.  And she had given him the rationalization he needed for what was brewing in his mind:  she had admitted she was a “sex addict”. 


And, he knew thatshe was deeply conflicted about her race. She was a public avowed liberal who grew and prospered in the “affirmative action” era. And yet, her psyche was terribly twisted when it came to race and sex.  The very fact that Bennett, the cop, had been able to tap into these conflicted feelings allowed him to see how Michelle had been “trapped”; and how she responded to abusive treatment.


In a way, Michelle had always been drawn to abusive white men. Her ex-husband was somewhat boorish and not particularly sensitive to racial issues. Power and money were his focus and while he wasnt physically abusive, he was emotionally cruel to Michelle.


John began to rationalize that he needed to protect her from herself and from any further, or even worse, abuse.And, of course, he would need to do the same for his former stepdaughter, Akeema too.  This part was somewhat complicated by the fact that when he and Michelle were married, hed always found Akeema hot and often tried to sneak a peak at her when she was dressing or showering.


Now, he had to “save” them both.  It was obvious to him that they were apparently helpless and hopeless when it came to abusive sex.  This is some of what was percolating in John Darbin Moores mind at that point.And what began ostensibly as an effort on his part to help the two women degenerated into exploitation.  Because every time he looked at those pictures, he got aroused.  They seduced him.


He summoned them and lectured them on their sins and then he sprang his own plan on them.  Since they had shown that they were incapable of controlling themselves and were vulnerable to exploitation, which he had personally saved them from, he was entitled to avail himself of their services as payment.


“My God, John, what do you want us to do,” Michelle asked nervously?


“I think that you and Akeema should put in some time at my house,” he said pausing for effect, “as maids!”

“OH MY GOD,” was all Michelle said. 


Akeema looked stricken.  The two women protested and begged, but in the end, John would not be denied.  He told Leslie, his very white wife, that his former wife and her illegitimate daughter would be coming over every Saturday to work as “housemaids”.  Leslie insecure about Johns first wife, found the opportunity to lord it over her in this situation just perfect.  She didnt like blacks and having her husbands first wife, an African-American and her daughter working as domestic help was a boon.


And thats how it started.  John bought maids outfits, not quite the perverted costumes Roy Bennett had made them wear, but demeaning enough and insisted they both don them for duty.  And so, they had to report at 10am and dust, vacuum, clean and wax until the early afternoon hours. They were fed by the cook at 4pm and then had to be on duty to serve when John and Leslie entertained in the evening.  And John had company every Saturday night.  It was hugely shaming for Michelle.


And over time, John and Leslie, like so many of the rich and powerful, began to exploit their help. In this case, it gravitated in a sexual and perverted direction.  Leslie was infertile and John had introduced her to the kinkier aspects of sex, including sex toys, porn, and occasionally mate swapping.  He showed her the pictures one day of Michelle and Akeema and asked her innocently if she would like to see the two put through “their paces” is how he put it.


And so, Michelle and Akeema were made to strip, masturbate on command, masturbate each other, get themselves off by rubbing like dogs on Leslies leg and eventually licking the white womans pussy. It proceeded from there...Soon, John was getting blow jobs from both women and soon he was fucking and sodomizing them in front of his wife.  Poor Michelle and Akeema...what started out as an “intervention” on their behalf, degenerated into more exploitation.


Epilog

As of this writing, Brian, was driving around in a new BMW his father had bought him.  Jonathan, allowed to graduate high school early, was a freshman at Stanford studying genetic engineering. Roy Bennett was being investigated for roughing up a suspect.  Ryan Roselle was a star on the freshman squad at Ole Miss.  Lloyd Bennett was recuperating from a broken leg suffered when he ran his truck off the road.  There was some suspicion of alcohol abuse.  Darlene was still fat and pissed... her daughter Kelly was working part-time at a convenience store. 


Madison graduated UALR and was driving a new BMW too, a present from her proud parents.  Miko was a senior and the star cheerleader. And John and Leslie were still having fun with their two housemaids.  They kept thinking up new degradations they could subject the two hapless women to all the while consoling themselves with the notion that they were “helping” them.  And poor Michelle and Akeema...they were once again “on the toboggan”!

©2011 Shabbadew2002. All Rights Reserved.


Review This Story || Email Author: Shabbadew2002



MORE BDSM STORIES @ SEX STORIES POST